as_o actual_o present_a who_o all_o other_o foretell_v as_o future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v ãâã_d receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o in_o malachy_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o huge_a concernment_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n of_o obstinate_a wilful_a blindness_n 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o note_n g_o child_n sitting_z in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o the_o chief_a man_n of_o this_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n their_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v boy_n play_v in_o the_o street_n sport_o complain_v of_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o mirth_n not_o their_o sadness_n for_o just_a so_o these_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o message_n god_n send_v to_o they_o they_o respect_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o nay_o some_o great_a exception_n still_o they_o have_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o contrary_a sort_n of_o they_o contrary_a exception_n first_o one_o exception_n they_o have_v to_o john_n and_o then_o another_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o john_n use_v a_o diet_n more_o austere_a than_o ordinary_a than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o pharisees_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a person_n see_v joh._n 7._o 6._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n ãâã_d but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v note_n h_o of_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v use_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v promiscuous_o with_o all_o company_n they_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o loose_a person_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o in_o they_o two_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v justify_v testify_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v v_o 5._o contrary_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v general_o by_o none_o but_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a the_o publican_n and_o people_n and_o they_o general_o receive_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o note_n city_n or_o town_n or_o region_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o most_o abundance_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 21_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o jin_a troop_n mar._n 3._o 8._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o befall_v mere_a heathen_a city_n shall_v be_v easy_a or_o less_o then_o that_o which_o expect_v you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v descend_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o note_v i_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n which_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o beyond_o all_o other_o place_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n sudden_o humble_v as_o low_a as_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v for_o if_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o thou_o on_o design_n to_o reform_v thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o lot_n time_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n sodom_n will_v certain_o have_v reform_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o sad_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n then_o that_o which_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n paraphrase_n 25._o about_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n upon_o some_o occasion_n take_v probable_o that_o of_o v_o 19_o found_v on_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 5._o his_o being_n receive_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o refuse_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v yet_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o most_o humble_a not_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o most_o proud_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o thy_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o some_o and_o of_o thy_o just_a desertion_n to_o other_o 27._o note_n k_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o ãâã_d no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v by_o my_o father_n enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o acknowledge_v i_o but_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o my_o father_n enable_v i_o to_o do_v be_v attract_v to_o i_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n of_o he_o wherefore_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o ãâã_d labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ãâã_d rest_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o sad_a drudge_a course_n of_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v you_o into_o a_o cheerful_a pleasant_a not_o only_o supportable_a service_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o ãâã_d for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v ãâã_d rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 29._o put_v off_o your_o present_a servitude_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n exemplify_v to_o you_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o strange_a exchange_n refreshment_n in_o stead_n of_o weatinesse_n which_o come_v from_o your_o former_a course_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v note_n l_o gracious_a easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a paraphrase_n 30._o for_o my_o service_n
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n ãâã_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o ãâã_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o ãâã_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n ãâã_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n ãâã_d v._o 7._o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ_n say_v by_o ãâã_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o ãâã_d come_v of_o evil_a paraphrase_n 37._o but_o let_v no_o more_o be_v use_v in_o your_o discourse_n but_o a_o affirmation_n and_o if_o need_v be_v a_o asseveration_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o you_o deny_v any_o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v some_o other_o addition_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o express_v the_o seriousness_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o oath_n to_o back_n or_o confirm_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v above_o these_o necessary_a expression_n and_o confirmation_n as_o any_o kind_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o discourse_n between_o man_n be_v it_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n sometime_o from_o your_o vainglorious_a humour_n delight_v in_o such_o big-speaking_a found_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o poor-spirited_a thing_n sometime_o from_o want_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o from_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o man_n but_o most_o common_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o who_o have_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o idolatry_n or_o error_n or_o unbeleif_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a form_n of_o swear_v may_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n undiscernible_o and_o beside_o the_o not_o observe_v exact_a truth_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n which_o make_v we_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v without_o oath_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o they_o and_o so_o the_o pride_n and_o irreverence_n also_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o which_o oath_n do_v proper_o afford_v any_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n the_o oath_n that_o come_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o especial_o all_o needless_a promissory_a oath_n to_o which_o christ_n speech_n especial_o belong_v 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 38._o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o wrong_a or_o maim_v another_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v that_o very_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o other_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o note_v q_o resist_v not_o ãâã_d evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 39_o that_o you_o oppose_v not_o violence_n to_o the_o injurious_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v use_v thou_o con_v tumelious_o bear_v it_o patient_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o cheek_n signify_v proverbial_o lam._n 3._o 3_o yea_o tho_o the_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o like_a upon_o thou_o another_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o light_a nature_n venture_v that_o rather_o than_o think_v of_o oppose_a violence_n unto_o it_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o he_o note_n r_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o if_o by_o suit_n at_o law_n any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o mean_a or_o inner_a garment_n do_v thou_o rather_o than_o oppose_v violence_n to_o his_o injustice_n venture_v the_o lose_n of_o thy_o upper_a better_a garment_n also_o 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v press_v compel_v thou_o to_o note_v we_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v thou_o go_v and_o carry_v his_o burden_n a_o little_a way_n do_v thou_o again_o rather_o than_o permit_v thy_o passion_n to_o oppose_v violence_n to_o this_o injury_n or_o light_a invasion_n of_o thy_o liberty_n venture_v to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o paraphrase_n 42._o do_v not_o thou_o disdainful_o or_o loathe_o turn_v away_o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n paraphrase_n 43._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o kind-dealing_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o man_n extend_v not_o universal_o to_o all_o but_o peculiar_o to_o their_o countryman_n or_o fâllowjews_n call_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o other_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o also_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v kind_a but_o against_o some_o viz._n the_o seven_o nation_n they_o be_v command_v to_o proceed_v hostile_o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o paraphrase_n 44._o let_v your_o kindness_n be_v extend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o injurious_a provoker_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o you_o do_v you_o good_a to_o they_o blessing_n oblige_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o return_n for_o all_o their_o virulency_n hatred_n and_o contumelious_a malicious_a behaviour_n towards_o you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o note_n t_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a paraphrase_n 45._o that_o so_o by_o imitate_v god_n you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o that_o he_o confine_v not_o his_o mercy_n to_o friend_n and_o good_a man_n but_o extend_v they_o to_o injurious_a provoker_n and_o gross_a offender_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pious_a lover_n of_o he_o 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o paraphrase_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v ordinary_a charity_n to_o they_o which_o have_v so_o to_o you_o do_v you_o deserve_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o so_o do_v why_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o ãâã_d salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o you_o what_o do_v note_v u._fw-mi you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o if_o you_o abound_v in_o affection_n to_o jew_n only_a what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o all_o the_o most_o vulgar_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o who_o kiss_n and_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 48._o therefore_o of_o you_o christian_n i_o require_v that_o you_o exercise_v your_o charity_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n and_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n luke_n 6._o 36._o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o disciple_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o scholar_n or_o learner_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o school_n of_o knowledge_n the_o relative_a to_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o though_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v the_o only_a auditor_n of_o this_o sermon_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n because_o those_o very_a twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d learner_n not_o apostle_n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v mat._n 10._o 1._o and_o after_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a c._n 7._o 28._o where_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o
the_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n mention_v before_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o as_o he_o break_v the_o least_o without_o which_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o style_n in_o all_o likelihood_n thus_o isai_n 65._o 11._o you_o be_v they_o that_o furnish_v the_o drink_n offer_v to_o that_o number_n therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mat._n 12._o 50._o upon_o mention_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n christ_n reply_n be_v in_o another_o not_o a_o literal_a sense_n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a ordinary_a sense_n of_o know_v he_o add_v v_o 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o another_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n for_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v we_o no_o long_o judge_v one_o another_o that_o be_v censure_n separate_v from_o communion_n but_o rather_o judge_v this_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o judge_v signify_v think_v fit_a and_o resolve_v and_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n agreeable_a to_o these_o be_v this_o phrase_n here_o on_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n precede_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v not_o let_v the_o dead_a but_o let_v other_o do_v that_o office_n inter_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a person_n must_v do_v that_o to_o which_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n know_v among_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o other_o proverb_n as_o like_a to_o like_v the_o live_n to_o the_o live_n the_o dead_a to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o literal_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v ãâã_d v._o 28._o tomb_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o abide_v in_o tomb_n to_o confirm_v in_o man_n that_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n see_v hieron_n magius_n miscellan_o l._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o divers_a other_o end_n for_o which_o the_o solitude_n of_o such_o place_n be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o none_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a ãâã_d v._o 30._o swine_n that_o there_o be_v swine_n among_o the_o gadarens_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o gadara_n be_v by_o josephus_n number_v among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grecian_a city_n which_o pompey_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v is._n causab_n ad_fw-la baron_n p._n 219._o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v syrian_n not_o jew_n by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o josephus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judai_n c._n 33._o see_v constant_n l'_fw-fr empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 181._o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 1._o capernaum_n where_o he_o now_o dwell_v v_o 7._o and_o mar._n 1._o 21_o 45._o and_o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o which_o he_o remove_v from_o nazareth_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o bring_v the_o sick_a man_n discern_v the_o great_a vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v note_v a_o within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 3._o either_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o private_a discourse_n one_o with_o another_o not_o hear_v by_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o searcher_n of_o heart_n discern_v whither_o their_o thought_n or_o word_n whisper_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o speak_v audible_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o pass_v such_o malicious_a causeless_a censure_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 5._o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o palsy_n and_o walk_v about_o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n here_o to_o man_n that_o lie_v under_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o deliver_v from_o their_o bond_n those_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o so_o torment_v by_o he_o this_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o commission_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o to_o be_v from_o this_o time_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o commit_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o what_o they_o forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bond_n loose_v 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o do_v a_o absolute_a miracle_n v_o 6._o 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o note_n b_o tole-booth_n receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o a_o tole-gath_a or_o publican_n by_o trade_n busy_a about_o his_o work_n and_o upon_o christ_n first_o word_n of_o command_n or_o call_v he_o leave_v his_o trade_n and_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o constant_a disciple_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n ãâã_d sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o note_n c_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o ãâã_d sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o new_a disciple_n of_o his_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n mar._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o lu._n 5._o 27._o though_o matthew_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v at_o that_o feast_n in_o matthews_n house_n many_o other_o publican_n such_o as_o matthew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o no_o jew_n be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o converse_v with_o familiar_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 11._o why_o do_v your_o master_n and_o you_o lu._n 5._o 30._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unlawful_a ear_n 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v m._n whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 12._o he_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o pharisce_n that_o stand_v thus_o cavil_v by_o and_o say_v 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o
design_v matter_n that_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n those_o which_o be_v the_o special_a guest_n of_o a_o marriage-feast_n be_v by_o custom_n to_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 37._o so_o mat_n 25._o 1._o the_o ten_o virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o come_n v_o 10._o go_v in_o with_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n for_o so_o the_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v marriage_n signify_v mat._n 22._o 3._o jo._n 2._o 1._o not_o a_o marriage_n but_o a_o marriage-feast_n in_o canah_n of_o galilee_n so_o there_o be_v in_o homer_n three_o sort_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d odyss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 224._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d odyss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 415_o whereupon_o say_v eustathius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o three_o be_v several_a species_n of_o feast_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 7._o philo_n so_o nuptias_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o marriage_n festivity_n these_o special_a guest_n which_o attend_v these_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d phavorinus_n and_o here_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o say_v phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v carry_v in_o the_o same_o chariot_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n or_o else_o go_v with_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o foot_n and_o of_o these_o some_o perform_v some_o nuptial_a office_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n 1_o kin._n 4._o 5._o be_v a_o special_a office_n of_o nearness_n about_o the_o king_n so_o we_o find_v in_o 5._o julius_n pollux_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v call_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v celebrate_v parallel_n to_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n on_o this_o earth_n marry_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n this_o church_n of_o his_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v or_o fast_o but_o when_o this_o marriage-feast_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o funeral_n obsequy_n then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o joh._n 3._o 29._o b._n ãâã_d v._o 17._o bottle_n the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d skin_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o carry_v of_o wine_n be_v ordinary_a in_o author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o homer_n in_o a_o goat_n skin_n odyss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 78._o see_v casaubon_n on_o athenaeus_n so_o in_o spain_n the_o wine_n be_v carry_v in_o borachoe_n bag_n make_v of_o hog-skin_n and_o the_o whole_a skin_n of_o a_o hog_n make_v up_o close_o to_o put_v wine_n in_o ãâã_d v._o 18._o rule_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 5._o 22._o the_o former_a consist_v of_o 23_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n the_o latter_a of_o 72_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o people_n call_v oft_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n jud_v 5._o 11._o or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o scribe_n of_o israel_n they_o of_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n be_v call_v ruler_n as_o here_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o c._n v._o 23._o ãâã_d minstrel_n this_o custom_n of_o have_v musical_a instrument_n in_o funeral_n come_v to_o the_o latter_a jew_n from_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 4._o misna_n rabbi_n jehuda_n say_v that_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wife_n there_o shall_v be_v instrument_n at_o least_o beside_o the_o person_n which_o begin_v the_o lamentation_n yet_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n such_o as_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o custom_n they_o be_v wont_n indeed_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a ecclus._n 22._o 10._o and_o to_o commend_v they_o thereby_o to_o excite_v the_o live_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n eccl._n 7._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o tabytha_n where_o the_o widow_n wail_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o her_o liberality_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o her_o life-time_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n they_o use_v as_o you_o may_v find_v ezech._n 24._o 17._o and_o jer._n 16._o 6_o 7._o as_o 1._o tear_v their_o flesh_n 2_o lie_v shave_v their_o head_n bald_a 3_o lie_n the_o neighbour_n send_v in_o good_a cheer_n which_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o man_n or_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v better_o render_v of_o mourner_n and_o in_o jeremy_n not_o tear_v but_o *_o break_n bread_n to_o the_o mourner_n ãâã_d to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v give_v the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v so_o say_v ãâã_d jâsephus_n of_o archelaus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mourn_v seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n and_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a funerall-feast_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n omit_v it_o he_o be_v account_v no_o pious_a man_n so_o the_o meat_n of_o mourner_n hos_fw-la 9_o 4._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o funeral_n feast_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v_o 32._o and_o to_o that_o perhaps_o belong_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mess_n of_o meat_n set_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n ecclus._n 30._o 18._o but_o all_o this_o while_n no_o mention_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o funeral_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o lamentation_n be_v mention_v among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unseasonable_a thing_n ecclus._n 22._o 6._o song_n of_o lamentation_n they_o have_v jer._n 9_o 17._o amos_n 6._o 15._o jer._n 34._o 5._o jer._n 22._o 18._o but_o these_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n not_o by_o instrument_n say_v 162._o schickard_n this_o custom_n of_o instrument_n in_o funeral_n be_v heathen_a and_o come_v in_o but_o late_o among_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o style_n of_o tubarum_fw-la sicinnium_n and_o in_o apuleius_n monumentarii_fw-la choraulae_fw-la and_o among_o the_o grecian_n under_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o aristot_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la gen_n anim._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o lucian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o artemidorus_n l._n 1._o c._n 58._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o for_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o mention_n of_o minstrel_n the_o company_n keep_v a_o stir_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wail_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o expression_n in_o homer_n where_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beginner_n of_o lamentation_n follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman_n or_o the_o company_n stoodabout_a wail_n the_o chrysoft_a musicians_z beginning_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a follow_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o 792._o lucian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beat_n of_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o musical_a instrument_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n about_o christ_n time_n be_v clear_a by_o 15._o josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v julius_n pollux_n that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o oboli_fw-la aenei_fw-la piece_n of_o brass_n money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n with_o a_o very_a light_a change_n which_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o we_o drachma_n now_o four_o attic_a drachma_n make_v one_o shekel_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o say_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o v_o 27._o it_o appear_v one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v two_o of_o these_o half_a shekel_n which_o serve_v there_o for_o two_o man_n tribute_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 26._o d._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shekel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a as_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a shekel_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o exod._n 30._o 13._o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o septuagint_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o half_a of_o the_o didrachme_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o whole_a didrachme_fw-la attic_a this_o sum_n be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o vespasian_n transfer_v it_o to_o the_o capitol_n so_o say_v josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o command_v that_o every_o jew_n shall_v pay_v the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o two_o drachma_n to_o the_o capitol_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d v._o 25._o own_o child_n that_o the_o own_o son_n here_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o dominion_n will_v appear_v 1._o because_o the_o natural_a subject_n ordinary_o do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a exod._n 30._o 13._o that_o every_o jew_n shall_v pay_v his_o half_a shekel_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o 2._o because_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o exact_v this_o tribute_n not_o the_o publican_n or_o officer_n of_o caesar_n this_o be_v not_o collect_v by_o they_o till_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o capitol_n that_o be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conquer_v by_o they_o which_o can_v own_o that_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o notion_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o no_o king_n impose_v tax_n on_o his_o own_o child_n or_o family_n but_o on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alieni_fw-la silij_fw-la that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v another_o man_n servant_n oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o own_o servant_n c._n 25._o 14._o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n this_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o king_n but_o from_o other_o some_o possibility_n and_o colour_n there_o be_v that_o this_o tribute_n here_o may_v be_v a_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_n impose_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ever_o since_o pompey_n have_v overcome_v the_o jew_n or_o else_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o augustus_n and_o a_o passage_n in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o agrippa_n remit_v they_o the_o tax_v which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o they_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n impose_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o know_a tax_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n we_o every_o where_o see_v that_o the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n require_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o province_n which_o be_v we_o know_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o christ_n plead_v a_o immunity_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n and_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v think_v to_o incline_v also_o but_o because_o 1._o that_o tribute_n in_o josephus_n remit_v by_o agrippa_n be_v pay_v by_o each_o house_n not_o by_o each_o head_n and_o this_o here_o be_v for_o each_o head_n and_o 2_o d_o because_o though_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o according_o pay_v this_o yet_o as_o god_n or_o here_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o at_o lest_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n here_o say_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o child_n to_o pay_v their_o father_n those_o tax_n which_o other_o pay_v and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o only_o that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n for_o king_n son_n to_o pay_v which_o christ_n only_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o four_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v as_o obedient_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o force_n in_o judaea_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o do_v in_o his_o good_a confession_n to_o pilate_n and_o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o five_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n but_o only_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o roman_a tax_n on_o every_o head_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o caesarean_a tribute-money_n be_v denarius_fw-la a_o roman_a coin_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 22._o c._n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v roman_a it_o will_v have_v be_v gather_v by_o publican_n and_o those_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v be_v here_o name_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o person_n be_v here_o style_v as_o by_o a_o know_a title_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a tax_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o or_o imaginable_a how_o christ_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o child_n or_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o that_o tax_n be_v pay_v one_o only_a question_n may_v be_v far_o ask_v why_o the_o payment_n shall_v fall_v particular_o on_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v by_o christ_n pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o also_o pay_v and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o receiver_n do_v at_o that_o time_n require_v it_o only_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n pay_v it_o in_o their_o several_a city_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o christ_n mention_v his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n c._n 17._o 23._o and_o mar._n 9_o 31._o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v ambitious_o among_o themselves_o mar._n 9_o 33._o who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o dignity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o so_o again_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n they_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o thought_n mat._n 20._o 20._o lu._n 22._o 24._o and_o look_v that_o way_n act._n 1._o 6._o 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v yet_o manifest_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o false_a christ_n mention_v v._n ãâã_d 5._o must_v be_v some_o person_n that_o come_v before_o that_o period_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n ãâã_d soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o theudas_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n ãâã_d not_o he_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o gamaliel_n act_n 5._o 36._o for_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o judas_n galileus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o another_o late_a theudas_n which_o though_o eusebius_n by_o incogitancy_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o gamaliel_n before_o judas_n yet_o he_o out_o of_o josephus_n place_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o fadus_n that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n and_o of_o this_o theudas_n say_v josephus_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n he_o persuade_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o divide_v by_o his_o command_n and_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n over_o it_o and_o say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o deceive_v many_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o be_v by_o fadus_n discomfit_v and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n such_o again_o be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 31._o mention_v also_o by_o ãâã_d eusebius_n and_o josephus_n and_o such_o be_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v origen_n contr_n cel._n l._n 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forename_a and_o many_o more_o which_o rise_v up_o with_o this_o undertake_n that_o they_o will_v redeem_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v lu._n 21._o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n ãâã_d lu._n 24._o 21._o as_o for_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v v._n 11._o they_o belong_v to_o another_o period_n of_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n v_o 14._o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n hate_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o many_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o those_o fellow-christians_a in_o sharpen_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v that_o heavy_a tribulation_n and_o oppression_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o grow_a cold_a of_o love_n that_o be_v of_o constancy_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gnostic_n that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v those_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n ãâã_d to_o wit_n those_o gnostic_n which_o first_o secret_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v have_v not_o then_o break_v out_o into_o that_o height_n as_o soon_o after_o they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v profess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o while_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v and_o destroy_v these_o also_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v next_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v v_o 14._o and_o what_o that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jerusalem_n besiege_v in_o s._n luke_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o pseudo-christs_n v_o 24._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o three_o time_n or_o period_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o great_a tribulation_n v_o 21._o upon_o titus_n building_n the_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n which_o make_v the_o famine_n rage_n so_o horrible_o and_o the_o soldier_n fire_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o soon_o follow_v after_o for_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n ãâã_d josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o from_o god_n promise_a deliverance_n no_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o believe_v he_o six_o thousand_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n beside_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n set_v up_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seditious_a promise_a help_n from_o god_n and_o conjure_v they_o neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o think_v of_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n and_o though_o josephus_n mention_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o v_o 24._o that_o by_o evil_a art_n they_o wrought_v some_o strange_a feat_n to_o gain_v belief_n from_o they_o of_o these_o some_o exalt_a simon_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o work_n will_v be_v wrought_v other_o direct_v they_o to_o john_n and_o his_o faction_n of_o zelots_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o city_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o v_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o hope_n and_o restrain_v both_o from_o flight_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n and_o so_o more_o ascertain_v to_o all_o sad_a distress_n and_o destruction_n final_o ãâã_d v._o 7._o nation_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o which_o we_o render_v nation_n and_o the_o latin_a gens_fw-fr answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n ethnic_a or_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n come_v and_o by_o the_o customary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n exclusive_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o &_o christian_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v ordinary_o think_v to_o signify_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n thus_o casual_o &_o causeless_o occasion_v for_o there_o be_v several_a division_n of_o palestine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n 15._o 6._o many_o nation_n and_o great_a c._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o possess_v of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n &_o iturea_n and_o abylene_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d natio_fw-la and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kingdom_n too_o there_o be_v several_a tetrarch_n over_o they_o lu._n 3._o 1._o so_o ecclus_n 50._o 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o nation_n samaria_n be_v present_o specify_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o here_o and_o lu._n 21._o 10._o the_o phrase_n nation_n against_o nation_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n may_v well_o denote_v civil_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o palestine_n perhaps_o one_o of_o these_o tetrarchy_n against_o another_o or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o against_o itself_o as_o civil_a war_n be_v intestine_a breach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o certain_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o where_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v add_v nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n city_n of_o city_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n shall_v fight_v as_o here_o shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o word_n nation_n in_o the_o singular_a appropriate_v by_o some_o adjunct_n to_o judea_n as_o our_o nation_n lu._n 7._o
5._o our_o place_n and_o nation_n joh._n 11._o 48._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 22._o this_o nation_n act._n 24._o 2_o 10._o thy_o nation_n joh._n 18._o 35._o and_o my_o nation_n act._n 24._o 17._o 26._o 4._o 28._o 19_o but_o without_o any_o such_o adjunct_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nation_n lu._n 23._o 14._o and_o jo._n 11._o 50_o 51_o 52._o and_o even_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o word_n nation_n use_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o palestine_n so_o psal_n 2._o 1._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o oppose_v christ_n be_v i_o conceive_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o consultation_n against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v peculiar_o to_o they_o act._n 4._o 25_o 27._o where_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o more_o distinct_o v_o 28._o divide_v from_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o of_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n jer._n 1._o 5._o the_o jew_n sure_o be_v at_o least_o one_o of_o those_o nation_n so._n c._n 4._o 16._o mention_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n publish_v against_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o that_o people_n so_o c._n 25._o 11._o these_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n so_o when_o mat._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o capernaum_n and_o mar_n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v specify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n upon_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o s._n matthew_n that_o of_o be_v 42._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n trust_v that_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o adjacent_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v out_o and_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o mar._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12._o 14._o so_o lam._n 1._o 1._o when_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n that_o signify_v that_o city_n to_o have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v far_a express_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o princess_n among_o the_o province_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o nation_n am._n 6._o 1._o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a thus_o lu._n 21._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o distress_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o nation_n here_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n not_o by_o war_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v incompetent_a to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o denotation_n of_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o in_o the_o great_a commotion_n and_o slaughter_n see_v rev._n 6._o 4._o note_v a._n that_o be_v in_o palestine_n as_o also_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o famine_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o famine_n mention_v act._n 11._o 28._o and_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o out_o of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n which_o agreeable_o to_o this_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d world_n signify_v lu._n 21._o 26._o and_o rom._n 10._o 18._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o oft_o render_v the_o land_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n so_o be_v 10._o 23._o where_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n ro._n 9_o 28._o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o land_n so_o isai_n 13._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o according_a to_o the_o context_n we_o read_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o lay_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o land_n desolate_a so_o c._n 24._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 2._o a._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d world_n the_o prediction_n here_o exact_o agree_v with_o josephus_n relation_n of_o the_o time_n who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n through_o judea_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act._n c._n 11._o 29._o that_o they_o of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n into_o judea_n which_o argue_v the_o famine_n to_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o judea_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o antioch_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o thus_o most_o probable_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v interpret_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o paelestine_n all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o gentile_n comparative_o do_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o go_v out_o of_o palestine_n but_o to_o be_v on_o their_o task_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v that_o people_n mat._n 10._o 23._o see_v note_n on_o that_o chap._n h._n and_o according_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o testimony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v there_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o end_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o c._n 10._o 23._o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o region_n that_o be_v so_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o signify_v the_o world_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n but_o all_o palestine_n and_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o city_n in_o it_o as_o we_o know_v gens_n signify_v among_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o very_a limit_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o that_o 14._o v_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v very_o fit_o that_o just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o their_o have_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n successive_o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o note_n on_o c._n 28._o b._n and_o on_o rev._n 11._o g._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o abomination_n that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n besiege_v jerusalem_n may_v appear_v 1_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n lu._n 21._o 20._o where_o before_o that_o admonition_n of_o then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o follow_v immediate_o and_o so_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v this_o very_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v set_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o 2_o dly_z by_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o consonance_n of_o they_o to_o that_o other_o expression_n in_o s._n luke_n for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n imitate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o abominable_a heathen_a profane_a waste_v company_n of_o soldier_n or_o the_o like_a so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n here_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v clear_a c._n
her_o prayer_n continue_v of_o that_o mind_n why_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_o can_v reasonable_o without_o evidence_n be_v accuse_v of_o so_o foul_a intention_n of_o hang_v or_o murder_v of_o herself_o a_o parallel_n place_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o of_o job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v there_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o kind_n of_o suffocate_a and_o deprive_v of_o breath_n strangle_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n use_v of_o the_o lion_n kill_v his_o prey_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nah._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suffocation_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a use_n it_o mat._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o corn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o lu._n 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suffocate_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v to_o those_o great_a straits_n or_o angustiae_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n mar._n 5._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o be_v suffocate_v not_o hang_v but_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o syriack_n read_v of_o judas_n that_o go_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suffocavit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o suffocate_v his_o soul_n which_o sure_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o necessary_o in_o the_o strict_a for_o that_o of_o hang_v himself_o when_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n another_o death_n for_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o very_a phrase_n which_o be_v here_o be_v use_v of_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o who_o as_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v hang_v himself_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o this_o state_n assign_v to_o judas_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n a_o suffocation_n and_o with_o it_o a_o wish_v to_o die_v and_o a_o huge_a melancholy_a grow_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o achitophel_n also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v add_v after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v suffocate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o die_v which_o may_v argue_v that_o his_o death_n succeed_v or_o follow_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o that_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n but_o however_o there_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o achitophel_n as_o to_o judas_n because_o achitophel_n death_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n describe_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o judas_n be_v viz._n fall_v down_o flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o then_o burst_v and_o let_v out_o his_o bowel_n which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o man_n oppress_v with_o this_o disease_n of_o grief_n do_v most_o frequent_o fall_v under_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o price_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o executioner_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n or_o for_o any_o alm_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o also_o of_o money_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o publican_n or_o quaestors_n exchequer_n so_o say_v clement_n in_o constit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o offering_n of_o executioner_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o by_o analogy_n any_o money_n by_o which_o a_o life_n be_v buy_v may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o treasury_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o field_n buy_v with_o it_o call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o stranger_n the_o stranger_n here_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n from_o hence_o observable_a be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v commerce_n with_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o provide_v a_o separate_a place_n for_o they_o or_o 2_o lie_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o far_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n die_v there_o before_o their_o return_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n take_v this_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o they_o these_o perhaps_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 2._o 10._o those_o jew_n that_o travel_v from_o rome_n thither_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o wont_a to_o release_v this_o custom_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o popularity_n a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o procurator_n bring_v in_o by_o pilate_n v_o 15._o and_o thus_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n by_o a_o general_a law_n command_v the_o judge_n that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v for_o some_o certain_a fault_n shall_v be_v release_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o people_n demand_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n give_v their_o suffrage_n v_o 22._o and_o luke_n 23._o 23._o joh_n 9_o 17._o which_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n act_v 26._o 10._o and_o be_v a_o roman_a custom_n nè_fw-la possent_fw-la consules_a injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la civis_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la say_v pomponius_n see_v rewardus_n ad_fw-la leg_n 12._o tab._n c._n 24._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o twelve_o table_n de_fw-fr captive_a civis_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la maximum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la nè_fw-la ferunto_fw-la as_o tully_n cite_v it_o de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 3._o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o put_v any_o freeman_n to_o death_n ãâã_d v._o 32._o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o punishment_n of_o crucifixion_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v himself_o carry_v the_o cross_n so_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numin_fw-la vind_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o furcifer_n grow_v proverbial_a since_o so_o artemidorus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 2._o c._n 61._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o nonius_n out_o of_o plautus_n patibulum_fw-la ferat_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la deinde_fw-la affigatur_fw-la cruci_fw-la let_v he_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o this_o it_o seem_v by_o joh._n 19_o 17._o christ_n carry_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o perhaps_o not_o well_o supportable_a by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o press_v some_o body_n else_o ãâã_d as_o a_o porter_n or_o burthen-bearer_n to_o carry_v it_o after_o or_o near_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o solemn_a disgrace_n though_o not_o pain_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 34._o gall_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o bitter_a poisonous_a spice_n or_o mixture_n which_o s._n mark_v in_o setd_v down_o this_o story_n determine_v to_o be_v myrrh_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n gall_n and_o a_o most_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v one_o of_o these_o gall_n be_v put_v deut._n 29._o 18._o and_o 32._o 32._o for_o the_o other_o the_o poisonous_a herb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v best_o render_v a_o root_n sprout_v out_o with_o that_o most_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v by_o s._n peter_n of_o simon_n magus_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 8._o d._n though_o metaphorical_a so_o again_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o anger_n and_o poison_n and_o so_o from_o these_o usage_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a be_v as_o it_o denote_v choler_n or_o anger_n all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wrath_n both_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v general_o for_o poison_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n stupefy_v and_o astonish_v the_o person_n that_o drink_v it_o and_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o proverb_n give_v strong_a drink_n
now_o come_v and_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v approach_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avert_v from_o any_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n paraphrase_n 16._o wash_v their_o net_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 5._o a._n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o have_v fiâst_o show_v they_o a_o great_a miracle_n convince_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o win_v man_n to_o righteousness_n as_o now_o to_o get_v fish_n into_o their_o net_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o command_n of_o his_o immediate_o they_o leave_v their_o employment_n and_o as_o disciple_n attend_v constant_o on_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a far_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n ãâã_d who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 19_o with_o their_o father_n zebedee_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o other_o labourer_n here_o mention_v v_o 20._o all_o together_o in_o a_o ship_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o see_v luke_n 5._o a._n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v capernaum_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o they_o wonder_v extreme_o at_o his_o way_n of_o instruct_v they_o mat._n 7._o 28._o for_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n who_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n but_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v new_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o great_a authority_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n a._n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o paraphrase_n 23._o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_o 4._o 33._o see_v mar._n 3._o 22_o 30._o which_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o epilepsy_n 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o subdue_v quell_v undo_v we_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possesion_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o ãâã_d when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o ãâã_d what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o ãâã_d throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o through_o all_o galilee_n a_o three_o partition_n of_o palestine_n call_v the_o ambient_fw-la or_o circumjacent_a region_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o encompass_v judea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n 29._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o ãâã_d anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 31._o take_v hold_v of_o her_o hand_n and_o raise_v or_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o asâoon_o as_o he_o hide_v so_o the_o disease_n forthwith_o leave_v she_o and_o she_o be_v so_o well_o that_o immediate_o she_o attend_v and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o well-nigh_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v call_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 37._o sir_n thou_o be_v extreme_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o all_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o paraphrase_n 38._o for_o that_o be_v the_o appointment_n and_o employment_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o my_o father_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 40._o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v most_o able_a to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o leprosy_n 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a paraphrase_n 41._o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v thou_o cure_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 43._o with_o threat_n command_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o see_v mat._n 8._o 4._o note_n b._n he_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o unto_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8_o c._n d._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n paraphrase_n 45._o no_o long_o with_o safety_n come_v public_o into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o people_n find_v he_o out_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n annotation_n on_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 12._o drive_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o
subsequent_a to_o many_o relation_n to_o which_o mark_n make_v it_o antecedent_n so_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n mother-in-law_n be_v by_o mark_n set_v before_o that_o of_o the_o leper_n and_o by_o matthew_n after_o so_o the_o cast_v the_o broker_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n c._n 21._o 12._o before_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n v_o 19_o whereas_o s._n mark_v c._n 11._o 13._o set_n down_o the_o story_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o broker_n after_o v_o 15._o and_o perhaps_o other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o shall_v more_o diligent_o compare_v they_o but_o all_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o undertake_v to_o make_v some_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n do_v no_o where_o undertake_v or_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n wherein_o every_o thing_n succeed_v that_o be_v general_o extrinsecall_v and_o of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o relation_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o torment_v i_o not_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o other_o signification_n be_v take_v for_o coerce_v or_o imprison_v have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 8._o e._n and_o so_o mat._n 18._o 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v jayler_n and_o so_o here_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o adjure_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v send_v he_o to_o his_o prison_n to_o his_o chain_n judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o so_o in_o s._n luke_n relation_n of_o it_o lu._n 8._o 31._o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o d._n their_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o restraint_n where_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v up_o and_o down_o job_n 1._o 7._o to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o torment_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o keep_v in_o custody_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o according_o s._n matthew_n read_v be_v thou_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat_n 8._o 28._o to_o send_v we_o to_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o go_v thither_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a state_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o less_o of_o restraint_n and_o misery_n then_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v ãâã_d v._o 22._o one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lu._n 8._o 41._o the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o here_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o jairus_n be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o these_o chief_a or_o ruler_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o for_o g._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v the_o lesser_a consistory_n or_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a city_n as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n of_o twenty_o three_o who_o be_v now_o able_a to_o punish_v offence_n not_o capital_a to_o scourge_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o although_o among_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o there_o be_v general_o one_o chief_a in_o learning_n and_o proportionable_o in_o authority_n who_o both_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o princeps_fw-la synagogae_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a who_o impose_v hand_n on_o all_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o consistory_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n of_o judicature_n there_o with_o and_o under_o he_o therefore_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v all_o contain_v under_o this_o common_a name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n both_o here_o and_o act_n 13._o 15._o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o former_a be_v those_o in_o particular_a city_n but_o the_o latter_a those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n ãâã_d as_o mat._n 9_o 18_o 23._o lu._n 18._o 18._o speak_v of_o those_o in_o particular_a city_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o lu._n 23._o 13_o 35._o joh._n 7._o 26_o 48._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ruler_n call_v so_o simple_o must_v be_v those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o meeting_n in_o particular_a city_n among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d domus_fw-la congregationum_fw-la the_o house_n of_o assembly_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o templâââ_n jerusalem_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n of_o informaââ_n ãâã_d exposition_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v either_o more_o private_a where_o any_o doctor_n entertain_v scholar_n ãâã_d such_o be_v the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n act._n 19_o 8._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v above_o 400._o in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o in_o israel_n in_o all_o place_n or_o else_o more_o public_a where_o their_o consistory_n sit_v to_o resolve_v difference_n of_o the_o law_n in_o particular_a city_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d that_o be_v know_v to_o consist_v of_o 72._o and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chief_a priest_n ãâã_d elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o scribe_n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a priest_n perhaps_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 24._o course_n 1_o chron._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 4._o 2._o 2_o lie_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n or_o head_n of_o the_o family_n chief_a man_n among_o their_o tribe_n who_o be_v far_o choose_v and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o so_o make_v judge_n there_o and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 21._o 23._o 26._o 3_o 47._o and_o of_o israel_n act_v 4._o 8._o ãâã_d then_o three_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scribe_n those_o be_v they_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 7._o 15._o ãâã_d the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o holy_a write_n or_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v be_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n but_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n or_o mission_n of_o prophet_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v sometime_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n these_o i_o say_v be_v call_v scribe_n and_o wiseman_n and_o according_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ancient_a say_n that_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v no_o more_o give_v succeed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o scribe_n though_o of_o these_o some_o do_v only_o keep_v school_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o then_o be_v style_v simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scribe_n whereas_o the_o other_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o jud._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o governor_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o scribe_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n ruler_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o scribes_z of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o all_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o illustrate_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d v._o 29._o fountain_n the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n proper_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n and_o metaphorical_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o east_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v still_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o bar._n 4._o 36._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v towards_o the_o east_n i._n e._n say_v olympiodorus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o righteous_a east_n severus_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o some_o on_o that_o occasion_n remember_v antiquas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o foretell_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v i._n e._n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la oriens_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o east_n that_o orient_a or_o rise_a sun_n and_o not_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o risech_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o philo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v his_o most_o ancient_a son_n or_o first_o bear_v ãâã_d v._o 79._o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o psal_n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o make_v god_n his_o shepherd_n v._n 1._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o feed_v sometime_o upon_o a_o hill_n sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n and_o again_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o else_o free_a from_o that_o danger_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o that_o be_v shade_v by_o the_o hill_n have_v much_o less_o of_o that_o warmth_n or_o light_n and_o be_v also_o more_o subject_a to_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n than_o the_o hill_n be_v where_o their_o come_n will_v be_v more_o discernible_a this_o be_v there_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o gloomy_a vale_n of_o danger_n of_o the_o utmost_a evil_n proportionable_o here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n want_v of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o warmth_n or_o grace_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n which_o afford_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n till_o christ_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o note_v a_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o enroll_v tax_v paraphrase_n 1._o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n set_v down_o in_o court-roll_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o be_v this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v send_v procurator_n into_o syria_n under_o which_o province_n palestine_n be_v to_o enrol_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n b._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o the_o city_n where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o to_o the_o city_n where_o david_n be_v bear_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o joseph_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o city_n nazareth_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o judaea_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o stable_n a_o note_n c_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n flock_n keep_v note_n d_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n paraphrase_n 8._o by_o turn_n over_o their_o flock_n some_o one_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n some_o another_o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o shine_a cloud_n signify_v god_n especial_a signal_n presence_n there_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a be_v this_o day_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n david_n city_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o c._n a_o manger_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o child_n from_o all_o other_o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 13._o angel_n so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o they_o congratulate_v it_o and_o thereupon_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n father_n note_n e_o peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n mercy_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o or_o because_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v find_v sincere_a before_o he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_n manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n paraphrase_n 17._o whole_a story_n of_o all_o that_o 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o in_o her_o private_a meditation_n without_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o any_o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o
clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28._o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 28._o let_v i_o alone_o to_o continue_v where_o i_o be_o and_o do_v not_o before_o my_o time_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o pit_n of_o hell_n v_o 31._o see_v mar._n 5._o note_v b._n 29._o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o with_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o rave_v fit_a which_o make_v he_o very_o unruly_a and_o thereupon_o 30._o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o 9_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o note_n d_o deep_a paraphrase_n 31._o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o to_o show_v the_o people_n the_o destructive_a power_n of_o this_o legion_n of_o devil_n if_o not_o restrain_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a goodness_n and_o so_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v permit_v or_o not_o restrain_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n see_v mar._n 5._o 13._o 33._o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34._o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n paraphrase_n 34._o village_n in_o the_o country_n 35._o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36._o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38._o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v paraphrase_n 38._o be_v one_o of_o his_o constant_a attendant_n or_o disciple_n 39_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 40._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o his_o come_n 42._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n c._n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42._o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o ãâã_d lay_v a_o die_a but_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o paraphrase_n 42._o she_o be_v by_o he_o leave_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n actual_o dead_a mat_n 9_o 18._o though_o that_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o he_o till_o v_o 49._o 43._o and_o a_o woman_n have_v d._n a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44._o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45._o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o touch_v i_o when_o all_o deny_v peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o press_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 46._o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 46._o know_v some_o cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o i_o 47._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o she_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n 49._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n paraphrase_n 49._o from_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n ver_fw-la 41._o which_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v down_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n when_o she_o be_v already_o dead_a 50._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 51_o 52._o and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a company_n of_o neighbour_n gather_v together_o weeping_z and_o bewail_v the_o decease_a he_o suffer_v none_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o go_v in_o save_z peter_z etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o company_n within_o lament_v her_o death_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v 53._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54._o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v paraphrase_n 54._o all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o lament_v 55._o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o she_o be_v real_o revive_v and_o not_o only_o in_o appearance_n and_o withal_o to_o refresh_v she_o he_o command_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o set_v some_o food_n before_o she_o 56._o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o minister_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v worth_a consider_v a_o while_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o general_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n or_o ministry_n such_o be_v that_o of_o disciple_n who_o wait_v attend_v on_o the_o prophet_n do_v their_o servile_a office_n see_v mat._n 3._o h._n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o disciple_n joh._n 12._o 26._o compare_v with_o luk._n 6._o 40._o mat._n 10._o 25._o but_o omit_v this_o ordinary_a notion_n the_o best_a rise_n will_v be_v by_o consider_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o one_o
bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o ãâã_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o ãâã_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o ãâã_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o ãâã_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a
the_o only_a commendable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o reward_n be_v the_o entertain_v of_o those_o that_o want_v and_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v thou_o any_o return_n for_o this_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o debtor_n and_o pay_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a than_o any_o else_o 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o and_o they_o all_o present_o note_n b_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o christ_n reply_v by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o that_o person_n last_o have_v say_v but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o celestial_a feast_n everlasting_a reward_n be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o invitation_n prefer_v their_o own_o design_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n before_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n extreme_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nay_o importunate_o woo_v to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_o design_v guest_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v i_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o his_o own_o life_n too_o mat_n 10._o 37._o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o turn_n and_o my_o service_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o bring_v persecution_n along_o with_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o turn_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o he_o that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a and_o become_v ridiculous_a 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o he_o that_o design_v a_o battle_n or_o a_o war_n and_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v better_o never_o engage_v or_o be_v engage_v shall_v present_o think_v of_o treat_v and_o compound_v the_o matter_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n ãâã_d âââolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o have_v better_a ãâã_d to_o that_o profession_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o note_n c_o earth_n land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v be_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 35._o the_o unhappy_a remainder_n be_v useless_a beyond_o the_o most_o noisome_a excrement_n or_o putrid_a carcase_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o useful_a as_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o ground_n no_o nor_o to_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o their_o primary_n use_v be_v yet_o good_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v neither_o at_o present_a nor_o for_o the_o future_a by_o long_a digestion_n or_o far_a putrefaction_n capable_a of_o be_v good_a manure_n or_o compost_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o general_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o cast_v out_o without_o any_o respect_n into_o those_o place_n where_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o grow_v apt_a only_o to_o convert_v a_o good_a soil_n into_o a_o desert_n let_v every_o disciple_n every_o ãâã_d design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o chief_a pharisees_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ruler_n simple_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 9_o g._n viz._n that_o the_o ruler_n simple_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n in_o particular_a city_n ãâã_d or_o when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o enforce_v it_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n in_o their_o religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o hasidaei_n as_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o those_o that_o voluntary_o perform_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o karaei_n or_o scripturarii_fw-la who_o be_v for_o that_o only_a which_o be_v command_v by_o law_n form_v those_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o hasidaei_n
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n ãâã_d 13._o 11._o know_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n ãâã_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o ãâã_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o ãâã_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
place_n of_o a_o great_a capacity_n or_o the_o five_o porch_n v_o 2._o for_o the_o five_o porch_n those_o be_v part_n of_o bethesda_n the_o house_n of_o mercy_n or_o hospital_n as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o may_v be_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n which_o lie_v there_o v_o 3._o without_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o entrance_n to_o this_o pool_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o by_o render_v it_o in_o latin_a piscina_fw-la and_o pool_n in_o english_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a capacity_n yet_o be_v we_o know_v by_o the_o ancients_n use_v vulgar_o for_o the_o font_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o express_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o need_v not_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o have_v be_v of_o any_o such_o large_a capacity_n and_o then_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v and_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v very_a consonant_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v medicinal_a only_o to_o one_o at_o once_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o only_o that_o can_v make_v most_o haste_n and_o so_o come_v first_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o so_o this_o lame_a man_n miss_v of_o it_o because_o he_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v foremost_a other_o way_n there_o be_v also_o supposeable_a to_o remove_v all_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o secure_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n but_o because_o i_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o such_o and_o that_o not_o as_o i_o own_o but_o found_v in_o the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o which_o theophylact_v cite_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v on_o they_o but_o only_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o miraculousness_n of_o this_o cure_n if_o such_o it_o be_v it_o be_v afford_v the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o resist_a and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n chap._n vi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n tiberiaâis_fw-la go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n paraphrase_n 1._o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n in_o galilee_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n tiberias_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v paraphrase_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 3._o mountainous_a desert_n part_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bethsaida_n lu._n 9_o 10._o 4._o and_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v paraphrase_n 5._o where_o shall_v we_o have_v money_n with_o which_o we_o may_v buy_v bread_n enough_o to_o feed_v all_o this_o multitude_n 6._o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7._o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a paraphrase_n 7._o receive_v a_o small_a proportion_n to_o refresh_v he_o 8._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 10._o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n ãâã_d sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 10._o settle_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o rank_n and_o in_o a_o posture_n for_o eat_v 11._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v paraphrase_n 11._o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o fish_n thank_v god_n for_o they_o and_o implore_v his_o blessing_n on_o they_o he_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n give_v the_o several_a proportion_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o as_o waiter_n distribute_v they_o to_o the_o guest_n every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o eat_v 12._o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o ãâã_d remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n ãâã_d which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o messiah_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o note_v a_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v copy_n again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o ãâã_d paraphrase_n 15._o to_o set_v he_o up_o for_o their_o captain_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n or_o conqueror_n which_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v as_o unagreeable_a to_o his_o office_n know_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enthrone_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o people_n or_o election_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n he_o again_o retire_v alone_o to_o his_o privacy_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o mountain_n v_o 3._o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v now_o come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n 17._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 17._o be_v pass_v or_o in_o their_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n see_v act._n 28._o 14._o 18._o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v paraphrase_n 18._o begin_v to_o grow_v tempestuous_a 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 19_o when_o therefore_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o wind_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fall_v to_o their_o oar_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o some_o space_n they_o discern_v one_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n towards_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v jesus_n but_o they_o not_o know_v it_o be_v so_o v._n 20._o be_v affright_v with_o the_o sight_n 20._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v paraphrase_n 21._o glad_o take_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n see_v mar._n 6._o 51_o and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o their_o intend_a shore_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o boat_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o boat_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o 23._o ãâã_d howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_n they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o paraphrase_n 23._o where_o they_o now_o be_v &_o where_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n when_o by_o blessing_n the_o five_o loaf_n he_o so_o multiply_v they_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o i_o say_v the_o multitude_n see_v jesus_n be_v go_v from_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n v_o 1â_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o
come_v paraphrase_n 34._o whither_o i_o go_v ch_n 13._o v._n 33._o 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o note_n d_o the_o greek_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 35._o to_o the_o hellenist_n will_v he_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o europe_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v alexandria_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 36._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o note_n e_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n paraphrase_n 37._o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 19_o d._n and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pour_v out_o water_n solemn_o on_o the_o altar_n jesus_n on_o that_o occasion_n proclaim_v aloud_o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v note_v f_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n paraphrase_n 38._o it_o shall_v be_v '_o with_o he_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v isa_n 58._o 11._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n by_o conduit_n shall_v from_o within_o break_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o christian_a action_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o zeal_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v paraphrase_n 39_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n and_o 23._o a._n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v ãâã_d of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o prophet_n that_o moses_n foretell_v we_o of_o though_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v not_o all_o resolve_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 41._o very_a messiah_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n where_o david_n be_v paraphrase_n 42._o david_n parent_n dwell_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n send_v v_o 32._o 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v he_o back_o again_o without_o have_v do_v it_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n ãâã_d be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o more_o famous_a learned_a man_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o note_n g_o this_o ãâã_d people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v paraphrase_n 49._o but_o this_o rout_n which_o have_v never_o study_v the_o law_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o all_o giddiness_n and_o follow_v any_o false_a teacher_n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 50._o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o come_v in_o the_o night_n chap_n 3._o 1._o say_v unto_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o ãâã_d hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 51._o this_o be_v too_o hasty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o what_o any_o can_v witness_v against_o he_o our_o law_n proceed_v not_o against_o any_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v he_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o matter_n 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v ãâã_d and_o look_v for_o out_o note_v h_z of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 52._o be_v thou_o who_o art_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n a_o follower_n or_o favourer_n of_o this_o galilean_a examine_v all_o time_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o galilee_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o prophet_n see_v ch_n 1._o 46._o 53._o note_n i_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o they_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n or_o court_n and_o depart_v annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o be_v know_v open_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v divers_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n boldness_n confidence_n fearlesnesse_n of_o danger_n so_o joh._n 11._o 54._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v about_o fearless_o so_o act._n 28._o 31._o phil._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o 10._o 35._o and_o 1._o joh_n 4._o 17._o boldness_n or_o fearlesness_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o act_n ch_n 13._o 46._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o jew_n their_o virulency_n contradiction_n and_o rail_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o bring_v all_o the_o harred_a and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o we_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o ch_z 26._o 26._o i_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o agrippa_n who_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o festus_n do_v not_o so_o eph._n 6._o 20._o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2._o second_o it_o signify_v freeness_n or_o liberty_n of_o speak_v say_v what_o a_o man_n will_v so_o act._n 2._o 29._o let_v i_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d free_o without_o any_o restraint_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n and_o distinct_o elocution_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v they_o mat_n 10._o 19_o act._n 4._o 13._o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o discriminate_v they_o from_o other_o illiterate_a man_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v mat._n 10._o 19_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o great_a be_v my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d freeness_n in_o speak_v large_o in_o their_o commendation_n ãâã_d express_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d follow_v great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o so_o heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o freeness_n to_o declare_v all_o our_o want_n and_o request_n to_o god_n so_o philem_n 8._o have_v in_o or_o through_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a liberty_n or_o freeness_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v or_o to_o command_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v have_v freeness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o so_o again_o c._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partly_o confidence_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o not_o fear_v any_o danger_n from_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o pray_v free_o to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o we_o will_v as_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o in_o this_o latter_a
the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o before_o this_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o philip_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n one_o simon_n which_o be_v a_o magician_n which_o have_v do_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o poze_v and_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a people_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o ãâã_d the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v f._n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o divine_a power_n which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o under_o one_o sometime_o under_o another_o name_n jehovah_n jupiter_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o have_v by_o sorcery_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o see_v ver_n 13._o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o when_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o v_o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o call_v evangelist_n c._n 21._o 8._o because_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20_o b._n by_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v far_o great_a miracle_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o â_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 13._o be_v himself_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n do_v as_o the_o people_n have_v be_v at_o his_o v_o 9_o 11._o 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n v._n 1._o hear_v that_o by_o philip_n preach_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o know_v that_o philip_n have_v no_o far_a power_n they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o own_o company_n peter_z and_o john_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n one_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o philip_n have_v not_o do_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o consequent_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o church_n only_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v use_v mat._n 28._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o then_o note_n c_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o then_o peter_n and_o john_n confirm_v and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o city_n to_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o do_v it_o they_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 34._o 9_o and_o thereby_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v of_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n see_v those_o miraculous_a effect_n consequent_a to_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o give_v they_o money_n for_o this_o power_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o may_v receive_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n ãâã_d perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n paraphrase_n 20._o i_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o money_n and_o thy_o offering_n it_o shall_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o thyself_o for_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o apostolical_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v like_o earthly_a commodity_n with_o the_o price_n of_o money_n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o this_o privilege_n nor_o right_a of_o dispense_n or_o administer_a of_o these_o holy_a thing_n for_o thy_o design_n in_o desire_v this_o be_v not_o the_o enlarge_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o get_v a_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o thyself_o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o this_o wicked_a project_n of_o thou_o and_o humble_o beseech_v his_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o thou_o 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o note_n d_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o conspiracy_n the_o note_n e_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n poisonous_a to_o thyself_o and_o bitter_a to_o god_n very_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o and_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o make_v this_o proposal_n out_o of_o a_o villainous_a treacherous_a design_n not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o according_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n 24._o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o simon_n beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o and_o not_o inflict_v on_o he_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o foretell_v will_v fall_v upon_o he_o 25._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v confirm_v those_o in_o the_o faith_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o philip_n have_v not_o preach_v it_o and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o it_o 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o philip_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o therein_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n ãâã_d of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n paraphrase_n 27._o one_o entrust_v with_o that_o office_n of_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o eunuch_n that_o be_v the_o high-treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n or_o king_n mother_n see_v oecumenius_n of_o aethiopia_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n 28._o ãâã_d be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 29._o then_o note_n f_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o this_o chariot_n paraphrase_n 29._o then_o
from_o the_o beginning_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n appear_v among_o they_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o descend_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v never_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o v._n 27._o the_o unction_n again_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v confront_v unto_o and_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o deceive_v you_o v_o 26._o chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o and_o at_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o still_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n of_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a thing_n and_o the_o conversation_n with_o man_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n count_v absolute_o unlawful_a 4._o but_o peter_n ãâã_d rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o peter_n thus_o make_v his_o apology_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v befall_v in_o this_o matter_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 5._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 6._o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 6._o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o creeper_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v paraphrase_n 7._o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o eat_v free_o of_o any_o which_o thou_o see_v 8._o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o have_v always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o must_v not_o now_o break_v that_o law_n whatsoever_o thou_o seem_v to_o command_v i_o 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o ãâã_d again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v that_o distinction_n by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a turpitude_n in_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n that_o make_v that_o law_n abrogate_a it_o again_o and_o make_v all_o meat_n clean_a or_o free_a to_o be_v eat_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o interdict_v lie_n on_o any_o but_o free_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11._o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o make_v i_o discern_v to_o what_o end_n this_o vision_n be_v design_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v to_o i_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o more_o principal_o of_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a afflation_n or_o incitation_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o f._n command_v i_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n this_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o my_o vision_n to_o i_o but_o free_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o circumcise_a proselyte_n and_o these_o six_o man_n convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o we_o all_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o uncircumcised_a 13._o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n receive_v from_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o house_n of_o his_o and_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v where_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o we_o send_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o we_o also_o be_v he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o who_o shall_v ãâã_d tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 14._o who_o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o doctrine_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n if_o they_o believe_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 15._o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o have_v not_o long_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o see_v c._n 10._o 44._o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n either_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o we_o apostle_n act._n 2._o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o our_o office_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o apply_v to_o these_o also_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o john_n baptist_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n shall_v be_v much_o exceed_v by_o another_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o some_o other_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o ãâã_d who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v allow_v these_o gentile_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o after_o our_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o constant_a disciple_n when_o that_o which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o apostleship_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v also_o allow_v to_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o downright_a disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o i_o have_v make_v a_o scruple_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n or_o indifferent_o to_o preach_v unto_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o with_o this_o account_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o communicativenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v and_o amend_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v
more_o man_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o 218._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o present_o constitute_v they_o and_o 38._o socrates_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o thirty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o 175._o so_o theodoret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n so_o b._n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n speak_v of_o god_n create_v of_o man_n as_o a_o king_n and_o guest_n for_o who_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v before_o prepare_v he_o express_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v choose_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o but_o by_o god_n the_o one_o creator_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v set_v before_o he_o of_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o great_a scholiast_n on_o the_o canon_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n zonara_n on_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n make_v this_o scholion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o adays_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o bishop_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o person_n ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ancient_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o assemble_v and_o some_o choose_v one_o some_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o suffrage_n may_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o choice_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o suffrage_n be_v number_v and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o most_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o thence_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v and_o according_o sai_z he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v to_o use_v the_o word_n call_v election_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 5._o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mean_v election_n by_o that_o word_n how_o unfit_o this_o scholion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n will_v be_v easy_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ancient_o and_o long_o enough_o before_o zonaras_n writing_n be_v certain_o use_v for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o initiation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o popular_a or_o whatever_a kind_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o see_v this_o scholion_n of_o zonaras_n before_o he_o give_v it_o without_o name_v he_o the_o due_a refutation_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o apostolical_a canon_n speak_v of_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o the_o election_n as_o some_o say_v follow_v some_o unwritten_a report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o father_n command_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o some_o suppose_a that_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o election_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o say_v not_o well_o because_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o prayer_n belong_v to_o initiation_n be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o there_o which_o conclude_v that_o this_o apostolic_a canon_n belong_v to_o consecration_n though_o the_o laodicean_n do_v not_o and_o again_o the_o 4th_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n resolve_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o least_o by_o three_o the_o rest_n signify_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n i_o can_v think_v how_o some_o can_v understand_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o possible_o by_o two_o not_o necessary_o by_o three_o bishop_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zonaras_n if_o as_o his_o premise_n prepare_v for_o it_o so_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n be_v foul_o mistake_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o scholion_n seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v of_o election_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v by_o three_o at_o least_o whereas_o this_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d content_v itself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o and_o in_o his_o scholion_n on_o that_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o his_o conclusion_n be_v express_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o that_o title_n and_o so_o not_o election_n so_o 1._o harmenopulus_n on_o his_o epitome_n can._n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v of_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o nicene_n of_o election_n and_o so_o all_o his_o premise_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d election_n be_v utter_o alien_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o and_o his_o observation_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o latter_a time_n only_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v to_o signify_v ordination_n his_o own_o word_n conclude_v rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v genuine_a and_o so_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o long_a after_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v use_v for_o election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a observe_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v such_o unseasonable_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v for_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o one_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o whether_o of_o any_o other_o election_n save_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o evident_o belong_v in_o the_o 4th_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o audientes_fw-la from_o they_o to_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v appear_v not_o by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constitute_v by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d election_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o regular_o perform_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordination_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v theodoret_n meaning_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o when_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n forbid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordination_n without_o three_o bishop_n not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v content_a with_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o zonaras_n himself_o reconcile_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o require_v three_o at_o least_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o personal_o present_a at_o his_o election_n and_o that_o 8._o with_o the_o concurrence_n
great_a many_o of_o that_o trade_n that_o wrought_v under_o he_o who_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o that_o employment_n and_o many_o other_o of_o several_a occupation_n be_v employ_v about_o these_o picture_n and_o all_o these_o who_o livelyhood_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o he_o call_v together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n paraphrase_n 26._o the_o image_n which_o we_o make_v and_o worship_n be_v not_o indeed_o true_a go_n 27._o so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o ãâã_d craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v paraphrase_n 27._o trade_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o live_n 28._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v ãâã_d great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v enrage_v and_o cry_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n by_o cry_v up_o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n so_o long_o worship_v by_o they_o 29._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n in_o travail_n they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n into_o the_o theatre_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o in_o this_o hurry_n they_o seize_v upon_o two_o of_o paul_n companion_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o probable_o with_o a_o intention_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o throw_v they_o to_o combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n upon_o the_o stage_n see_z note_z e_z as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o do_v with_o malefactor_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v come_v among_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o these_o idol-worship_n of_o they_o but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 31._o and_o certain_a of_o he_o the_o note_n f_o chief_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o some_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o game_n or_o sport_n there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v close_o and_o not_o to_o come_v out_o among_o the_o people_n as_o he_o mean_v v_o 30._o jest_n if_o they_o take_v he_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o d._n and_o cast_v he_o to_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o paraphrase_n 32._o a_o great_a hubbub_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v 33._o him_z and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n note_n g_o putting_z him_z forward_z and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o ãâã_d will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o some_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n bring_v out_o alexander_n a_o jewish_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n examine_v and_o question_v he_o believe_v probable_o that_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o paul_n and_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v his_o own_o apology_n and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n paraphrase_n 34._o but_o the_o heathen_n of_o ephesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v for_o paul_n way_n and_o that_o derogatory_n to_o diana_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o mean_v to_o dear_a himself_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o paul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o much_o injury_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o cry_v for_o two_o hour_n space_n diana_n the_o great_a diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 35._o say_v and_o when_o the_o note_n h_o town-clerk_n have_v appease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n sacrist_n be_v a_o note_n i_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o register_n of_o their_o game_n compose_v and_o quiet_v the_o people_n with_o this_o oration_n every_o body_n know_v that_o ephesus_n among_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o preserve_v and_o adorn_v her_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o enclose_v that_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o jupiter_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n 36._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v ãâã_d nothing_o rash_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o so_o much_o ado_n 37._o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n paraphrase_n 37._o for_o this_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v neither_o rob_v your_o temple_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o goddess_n diana_n 38._o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v note_n k_o a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n present_a note_z l_o the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o for_o demetrius_n and_o the_o tradesman_n that_o depend_v on_o he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v they_o any_o injury_n let_v they_o form_v their_o indictment_n or_o accusation_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o the_o court_n sit_v let_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o charge_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o ãâã_d inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o suit_n or_o controversy_n among_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n or_o judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o such_o matter_n 40._o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ãâã_d call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a wherein_o any_o doctor_n entertain_v scholar_n and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o tyrannus_n here_o contain_v under_o the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n of_o learning_n mention_v by_o maimonides_n as_o one_o kind_a of_o their_o holy_a place_n their_o school_n and_o not_o only_o their_o synagogue_n be_v account_v so_o then_o 2dly_o public_a where_o consistory_n sit_v to_o resolve_v difference_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d v._o 12._o apron_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v light_o change_v from_o the_o latin_a semicinctum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o cingulum_fw-la coriaceum_fw-la or_o succinctorium_fw-la which_o work_v man_n put_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o foul_a their_o clothes_n a_o apron_n or_o napkin_n supply_v the_o apron_n place_n the_o difference_n which_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n make_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o these_o be_v ãâã_d that_o
sudaria_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o cap_n or_o kerchief_z the_o latter_a to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o handkerchief_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v oecumenius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o wipe_v off_o moisture_n from_o the_o face_n sweat_n spittle_n tear_n and_o the_o like_a ãâã_d v._o 19_o curious_a art_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o curious_a thing_n here_o use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n will_v be_v best_a guest_n first_o by_o hesychius_n gloss_n and_o then_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o irenaeus_n both_o misread_n in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n in_o hesychius_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n denote_v their_o heathen_a rite_n of_o purgation_n of_o their_o lustration_n or_o purgation_n the_o heathen_a book_n be_v full_a see_v porphyry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jamblichus_n hierocles_n marinus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la procli_n plotinus_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o according_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o this_o place_n say_v they_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d book_n of_o sorcery_n that_o here_o be_v burn_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr simonian_n have_v these_o word_n amatoria_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o agogima_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la parerga_fw-la it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perierga_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la exercentur_fw-la love-charm_n and_o philtre_n and_o all_o other_o such_o curious_a that_o be_v magical_a trick_n be_v in_o great_a use_n among_o they_o ãâã_d so_o in_o aristaenetus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v the_o part_n of_o witch_n so_o in_o s._n 42_o augustine_n confession_n curiosae_fw-la visiones_fw-la be_v magical_a apparition_n ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d medicament_n from_o which_o sorcerer_n be_v general_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d medicamentarii_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n use_v veneficae_fw-la witch_n from_o venena_fw-la poison_n not_o that_o they_o always_o use_v medicament_n but_o many_o time_n only_a charm_n and_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o according_o menander_n mention_n they_o proverbial_o of_o ephesus_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephesian_a charm_n or_o spell_n which_o such_o a_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n these_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephesian_a word_n or_o write_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o writer_n as_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o they_o hesychius_n give_v a_o account_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n be_v much_o deform_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o may_v easy_o thus_o be_v mend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ephesian_a word_n be_v ancient_o six_o but_o afterward_o deceiver_n add_v other_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o darkness_n light_n the_o earth_n the_o year_n the_o sun_n and_o truth_n see_v canter_n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o of_o which_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n see_v plutarch_n symposiac_a 7._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o eustathius_n ad_fw-la homer_n odyss_n 21._o suidas_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a proverb_n and_o so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n among_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o their_o black_a art_n which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o will_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o yet_o they_o neither_o keep_v nor_o sell_v but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n they_o burn_v they_o public_o ãâã_d ib._n piece_n of_o silver_n the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v literal_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d silver_n signify_v peculiar_o siclum_fw-la argentum_fw-la a_o silver_n shekel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o d._n ãâã_d v._o 24._o silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n about_o in_o pomp_n that_o be_v procession_z from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o chariot_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v for_o that_o employment_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n style_v thensa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o their_o go_n but_o beside_o this_o great_a there_o be_v a_o lesser_a frame_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v a_o box_n or_o shrine_n call_v ferculum_fw-la by_o they_o according_o at_o the_o bestow_n of_o divine_a honour_n on_o their_o great_a man_n alive_a or_o dead_a the_o roman_n have_v their_o circaean_a game_n and_o in_o they_o thensam_fw-la and_o ferculum_fw-la that_o chariot_n and_o that_o shrine_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o julius_n caesar_n this_o ferculum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a chapel_n represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o image_n in_o it_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o other_o solemn_a place_n and_o the_o valve_n the_o leaf_n or_o door_n open_v the_o image_n stand_v or_o fat_a in_o state_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o spectator_n according_o a_o old_a anonymous_a scholiast_n on_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chaplet_n with_o image_n in_o they_o of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o here_o of_o silver_n v._n 24._o which_o they_o make_v and_o sell_v as_o here_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o so_o get_v wealth_n by_o that_o trade_n thus_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o athenaeus_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o image_n of_o jupiter_n on_o which_o say_v the_o learned_a 11._o casaubon_n 500_o erant_fw-la simulacra_fw-la haec_fw-la armariis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacellorum_fw-la modum_fw-la fiâbant_fw-la these_o image_n be_v put_v in_o case_n which_o be_v make_v like_o chapel_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v they_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o little_a case_n or_o shrine_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o 22._o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v of_o asclepiades_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o deae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la argenteum_fw-la breve_fw-la figmentum_fw-la a_o small_a silver_n image_n of_o urania_n and_o dion_n of_o the_o roman_a ensign_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o eagle_n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a temple_n 40._o and_o in_o it_o a_o golden_a eagle_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v 39_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o short_a or_o little_a chapel_n of_o juno_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v upon_o a_o table_n this_o have_v be_v show_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o f._n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n ãâã_d act._n 7._o 43._o take_v from_o am._n 5._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o king_n but_o by_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n that_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o king_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabernacle_n be_v the_o chaplet_n wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o false_a god_n or_o star_n so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v guest_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o such_o tabernacle_n or_o chapel_n to_o that_o end_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o benoth_n or_o venus_n another_o of_o those_o false_a deity_n who_o image_n be_v enshrine_v in_o such_o a_o little_a chapel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v worship_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o diana_n be_v there_o be_v little_a question_n no_o other_o than_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o say_v cleomedes_n meteor_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 111._o
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o ãâã_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o ãâã_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o ãâã_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o ãâã_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o ãâã_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v ãâã_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ãâã_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
do_v according_a to_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n speech_n be_v not_o a_o foundation_n but_o work_n pirke_n avoth_v p._n 15._o and_o so_o all_o other_o perfection_n of_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o not_o by_o their_o boast_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o performance_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o note_n c_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o come_v to_o you_o i_o pray_v consider_v which_o will_v you_o choose_v as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o at_o my_o come_n will_v i_o exercise_v either_o my_o power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n or_o the_o mild_a way_n of_o kindness_n towards_o you_o and_o therefore_o according_a as_o you_o like_v best_o so_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o my_o come_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 6._o to_o think_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v best_o be_v guess_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d puff_v up_o which_o follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v it_o that_o signify_v elation_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v in_o all_o reason_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o the_o scholiast_n on_o thucydides_n l._n 1._o say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o pride_n as_o the_o other_o a_o great_a or_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 177._o l._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o be_v thou_o disturb_v and_o abuse_v thy_o opinion_n of_o thyself_o thy_o pride_n to_o folly_n and_o l._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o elation_n of_o mind_n by_o pride_n to_o become_v a_o fool_n contrary_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d natural_a folly_n so_o rom._n 12._o 3._o it_o most_o literal_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o opinionate_a to_o think_v great_a matter_n of_o himself_o so_o in_o demosthenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o think_v as_o high_a of_o himself_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v a_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o one_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n as_o rom._n 12._o as_o pride_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n boast_v of_o they_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o other_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o filth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lustrate_v of_o a_o city_n among_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d suidas_n have_v describe_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o purge_n and_o lustrate_v of_o a_o city_n they_o clothe_v a_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o filthy_a garment_n say_v other_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lustration_n or_o expiation_n thus_o say_v eustathius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o lustration_n for_o which_o the_o vile_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sordid_a refuse_v people_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o city_n be_v under_o any_o plague_n or_o other_o great_a calamity_n they_o choose_v out_o one_o of_o the_o nasty_a person_n in_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n with_o cheese_n and_o dry_a fig_n and_o a_o cake_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n and_o then_o burn_v he_o and_o the_o rod_n together_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pay_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n say_v suidas_n with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thou_o a_o lustration_n for_o we_o this_o person_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o lycophron_n and_o before_o he_o by_o hipponax_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o medicament_n and_o by_o philostratus_n say_v sardus_n the_o ritib._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cure_n or_o averter_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o sardus_n all_o that_o philostratus_n say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o theatre_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o avert_v judgement_n plague_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o refuse_n of_o all_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o another_o expression_n the_o vile_a refuse_v creature_n in_o a_o city_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v the_o explation_n in_o a_o public_a calamity_n so_o say_v suidas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o corruption_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o it_o and_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o conceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v pay_v for_o other_o ransom_n or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o other_o stead_n or_o else_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a tread_v under_o foot_n by_o all_o man_n thus_o tob._n 5._o 24._o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o let_v it_o be_v despise_v a_o refuse_n in_o respect_n of_o or_o comparison_n to_o my_o son_n this_o heathen_a custom_n whence_o all_o this_o come_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o azazel_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scape-goat_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rejectaneus_fw-la or_o refuse_v ãâã_d v._o 21._o a_o rod_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rod_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o death_n itself_o as_o on_o ananias_n of_o disease_n as_o on_o elymas_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stripe_n isa_n 10._o 24._o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scourge_n mar._n 3._o 10._o and_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o follow_v here_o mercifulnesse_n in_o not_o inflict_v that_o sharpness_n on_o they_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o speedy_a reformation_n which_o by_o threaten_v here_o he_o desire_v and_o hope_n to_o produce_v before_o his_o come_n to_o they_o personal_o chap._n v._n 1._o you_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v note_v a_o fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o ms._n be_v note_n b_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o that_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n and_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v so_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o pitch_n in_o one_o offender_n as_o civil_a nation_n though_o not_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o unconverted_a corinthian_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o son_n to_o take_v in_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o to_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v note_n c_o puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o so_o free_o that_o you_o do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n fit_a to_o be_v censure_v in_o he_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v with_o it_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o see_z 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o either_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n or_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n infuse_v now_o by_o some_o haereticall_a teacher_n into_o you_o which_o your_o former_a condition_n of_o life_n make_v you_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o fornication_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n see_v c._n 6._o 13._o whereas_o in_o any_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v mourn_v over_o he_o as_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v you_o have_v receive_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a i_o may_v hear_v such_o thing_n of_o you_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o viz._n that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o common_a design_n all_o joint_o contend_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o whatsoever_o opposition_n you_o meet_v with_o let_v it_o not_o discourage_v or_o affright_v you_o but_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v wretched_a obdurate_a people_n but_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a pendent_a believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o you_o 29._o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n paraphrase_n 29._o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v you_o this_o favour_n to_o suffer_v for_o as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o 30._o have_v the_o same_o conflict_n which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o i_o suffer_v annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o philippi_n the_o philippian_n here_o name_v must_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o either_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o that_o philippi_n be_v such_o be_v the_o distinct_a affirmation_n of_o s._n luke_n ãâã_d act._n 16._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d philippi_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o be_v either_o of_o all_o macedonia_n as_o one_o wide_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o province_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o colony_n ãâã_d that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o v_o 21._o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o roman_n and_o such_o colony-city_n that_o be_v so_o inhabit_v by_o roman_n be_v general_o though_o not_o only_o they_o pitch_v on_o by_o the_o roman_a praetor_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v the_o city_n whither_o the_o neighbour_a region_n shall_v come_v for_o justice_n the_o place_n of_o assize_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n so_o 247._o photius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o city_n of_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o this_o express_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n act._n 16._o 21._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o roman_a colony_n call_v themselves_o roman_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o act._n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o place_n as_o write_v a_o history_n and_o show_v where_o the_o apostle_n spend_v any_o time_n he_o name_v only_o the_o great_a city_n such_o be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n make_v philippi_n thus_o name_v one_o of_o those_o great_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n under_o ignatius_n name_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsens_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o when_o philippi_n be_v by_o the_o geographer_n and_o out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n thessalonica_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o that_o definition_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o time_n probable_o long_a before_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n here_o or_o in_o the_o act_n his_o preach_n to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o city_n build_v and_o thus_o name_v by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v former_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o be_v the_o proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o a_o golden_a mine_n which_o appian_n say_v be_v near_o it_o and_o be_v then_o a_o small_a city_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o how_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o advance_v especial_o be_v now_o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n in_o another_o region_n 103_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mile_n off_o from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o colony_n as_o when_o in_o palestine_n caesarea_n stratonis_n become_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v colonia_n prima_fw-la flavia_n by_o 13._o pliny_n à _fw-fr vespasiano_n deducta_fw-la the_o prime_a colony_n call_v flavia_n as_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasianus_n it_o become_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v for_o that_o many_o city_n become_v metropoles_fw-la which_o former_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropoles_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n so_o also_o strabo_n geog._n l._n 17._o p._n 840._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d province_n have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n various_o divide_v which_o conclude_v the_o metropoles_fw-la to_o be_v change_v also_o and_o l._n 13._o p._n 629._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o province_n by_o he_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v cause_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o roman_n distribute_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o tribe_n but_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n and_o assize_n and_o thus_o do_v 29._o pliny_n set_v down_o for_o metropoles_fw-la of_o asia_n laodicea_n sardis_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n upon_o this_o only_a account_n that_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v there_o to_o which_o other_o city_n resort_v the_o truth_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v now_o change_v and_o advance_v into_o philippi_n and_o a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n by_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v original_o a_o city_n of_o thrace_n and_o so_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o stephanus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o 26._o scylax_n caryandeus_n among_o the_o city_n of_o thrace_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d next_o after_o neapolis_n and_o 74._o eustathius_n on_o dionysii_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o same_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seat_v it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o strymon_n where_o 2._o pomponius_n mela_n in_o his_o description_n of_o thrace_n place_v philippi_n and_o so_o do_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o 11._o l._n 4._o in_o his_o survey_n of_o thrace_n a_o strymone_n intus_fw-la philippi_n colonia_n and_o so_o dio_n describe_v pangaeum_n montem_fw-la in_o thrace_n say_v it_o be_v close_o by_o philippi_n but_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v yet_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v this_o city_n it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n first_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o state_n make_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o the_o roman_a perfect_a keep_v his_o assize_n for_o all_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o this_o division_n say_v lusitan_n ulpian_n in_o provincia_fw-la macedonia_n dyrracheni_n cassandrenses_n philippense_v italici_n juris_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la nicopolis_n be_v by_o 36._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o by_o theodoret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n but_o border_n on_o macedodia_n in_o like_a
context_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o one_o universal_a redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o show_v what_o interest_n the_o gentile_a world_n have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n first_o give_v as_o be_v direct_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n and_o that_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o parallel_v to_o this_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o reconcile_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n express_v there_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gather_v into_o one_o be_v call_v v._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n note_v it_o to_o be_v some_o act_n of_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n imputable_a to_o nothing_o but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o such_o most_o notorious_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n and_o that_o a_o mystery_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o or_o hope_v for_o before_o and_o what_o that_o mystery_n be_v be_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o epistle_n large_o show_v especial_o c._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n c._n 3._o 3_o 5._o viz._n the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n preach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o gentile_n c._n 3._o 8._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o where_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o or_o from_o him_z that_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v now_o vouchsase_v by_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n call_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n ãâã_d v._o 22._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v body_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o body_n and_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v ãâã_d v._o 25._o fulfil_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o speak_v of_o joshuah_n that_o for_o fulfil_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n where_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a manner_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o context_n confine_v to_o another_o notion_n ãâã_d the_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o by_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v it_o to_o these_o colossian_n to_o who_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o yet_o have_v send_v epaphras_n v._n 7._o thus_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n rom._n 15._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fill_v up_o the_o preach_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o far_o as_o to_o illyricum_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o i_o be_o willing_a you_o shall_v be_v advertise_v how_o earnest_o i_o contend_v for_o you_o in_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v you_o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o of_o laodicea_n who_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o epaphras_n who_o be_v send_v by_o i_o i_o look_v upon_o with_o much_o comfort_n though_o i_o never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o either_o of_o those_o city_n either_o in_o my_o first_o or_o second_o passage_n through_o phrygia_n of_o which_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o colossae_n another_o city_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n ãâã_d and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o 2._o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_o teach_v and_o practise_v will_v yield_v every_o one_o that_o be_v first_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o christian_a charity_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o course_n which_o have_v more_o obseure_o be_v take_v by_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o clear_o now_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n 3._o ãâã_d in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 3_o in_o which_o course_n be_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n imaginable_a 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o ãâã_d entice_a word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o care_n of_o i_o and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o i_o mention_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o cautious_a that_o no_o cunning_a impostor_n seduce_v you_o by_o say_v thing_n that_o look_v like_o truth_n but_o be_v not_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o personal_o present_a among_o you_o yet_o by_o the_o advertisement_n i_o receive_v from_o epaphras_n i_o understand_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_o in_o heart_n or_o spirit_n present_a with_o you_o as_o when_o elisha_n hear_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v with_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o kin._n 5._o 26._o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v the_o regularity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o you_o and_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o have_v try_v to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o add_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o your_o life_n so_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v according_o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o say_v at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v far_a instruct_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o as_o when_o wall_n be_v superstruct_v on_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o according_a to_o these_o beginning_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o let_v that_o be_v your_o way_n of_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n note_v a_o captive_a spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o note_n b_o element_n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o body_n plunder_v you_o rob_v you_o cheat_v you_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v your_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o that_o vain_a empty_a frothy_a pretend_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o gnostic_n talk_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 20._o take_v out_o of_o
etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o light_v heavy_a upon_o they_o to_o use_v severity_n towards_o they_o which_o some_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v out_o of_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o become_v gentle_a the_o tender_a usage_n of_o a_o nurse_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o ãâã_d v._o 8._o affectionate_o desirous_a theophylact_v be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o another_o read_n in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o can_v but_o set_v it_o down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v bind_v or_o close_o or_o near_o to_o you_o from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v together_o add_v that_o some_o have_v read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o so_o signify_v i_o suppose_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o express_v glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o love_v to_o desire_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o right_a read_n then_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o authorise_v that_o confidence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o little_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v either_o way_n the_o same_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v by_o hesychius_n just_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v for_o so_o in_o he_o all_o that_o we_o find_v of_o that_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o desire_v as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v ãâã_d v._o 13._o effectual_o work_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v perfect_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v large_o show_v note_v on_o gal._n 5._o b._n but_o to_o what_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n here_o refer_v particular_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o v_o 14._o there_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o the_o particle_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o must_v interpret_v this_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_n suffer_v persecution_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v do_v before_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v that_o of_o their_o proficiency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o say_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n their_o suffering_n be_v a_o completion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 14._o countryman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o race_n or_o country_n with_o the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n but_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v there_o for_o at_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n act._n 17._o the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o thither_o paul_n go_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o devout_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o immediate_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o silas_n escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o jason_n and_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o caesar_n order_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o persecution_n thus_o early_o begin_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v evident_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o beroea_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o solicit_v the_o multitude_n there_o against_o they_o v_o 13._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o countryman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o jewish_a inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o particular_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o according_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o judaea_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o as_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o their_o special_a quarrel_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 16._o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n approach_v v._n 16._o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n at_o thessalonica_n some_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o so_o evil_a handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o foretell_v they_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o cowardly_o fall_v off_o to_o they_o will_v appear_v c._n 4._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d v._o 19_o crown_n a_o crown_n be_v a_o attire_n or_o dress_n for_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v mention_v ezech._n 16._o 12._o together_o with_o jewel_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o earrings_a in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o ezech._n 23._o 42._o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o majesty-peculiar_a to_o king_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ornament_n wear_v by_o other_o both_o man_n as_o the_o sabean_o ezech_n 23._o 42._o and_o woman_n as_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o a_o woman_n c._n 16._o so_o the_o misna_n make_v mention_n of_o crown_n that_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o gilt_n or_o paint_v or_o of_o roles_n or_o myrtle_n or_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o bride_n also_o gemara_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o but_o these_o interdict_v by_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n say_v the_o misna_n tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o heathen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o bions_n epitaph_n of_o adonis_n &_o in_o libanius_n declam_fw-la 8._o speak_v of_o nuptial_a rite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o not_o crown_v but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ornament_n so_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o every_o day_n use_v unless_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v or_o for_o extraordinary_a or_o festival_n day_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v a_o every_o day_n anoint_v unless_o upon_o day_n of_o humiliation_n mat._n 6._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o festival_n oil_n psal_n 45._o 7_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n call_v a_o beautiful_a crown_n and_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o crown_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v either_o of_o rejoice_v or_o festivity_n as_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v be_v all_o one_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o nuptial_a crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_v solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3._o 11._o or_o of_o boast_v as_o that_o
his_o definition_n of_o despotic_a government_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o respect_v the_o ruler_n own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v so_o of_o their_o king_n if_o they_o will_v have_v one_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o to_o receive_v tribute_n and_o the_o like_a from_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o family_n and_o court_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n purse_n and_o person_n which_o consideration_n will_v say_v samuel_n make_v they_o think_v their_o present_a estate_n under_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o much_o better_a to_o they_o v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o greatness_n like_o those_o neh._n 5._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v not_o make_v this_o their_o manner_n of_o rule_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n but_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d striker_n ãâã_d imperious_a masterly_a person_n rule_v rough_o and_o harsh_o and_o in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covetous_a gripe_a make_v advantage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o squeeze_v gain_n out_o of_o man_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 17._o and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v here_o also_o v_o 2._o the_o first_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o forcible_o ãâã_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n not_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o make_v filthy_a gain_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o flock_n bring_v they_o in_o over_o and_o above_o that_o proportion_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o maintenance_n ãâã_d ib._n heritage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v here_o be_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n mention_v together_o in_o the_o plural_a v_o 1_o be_v place_v so_o act._n 1._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n to_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o officiate_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o which_o division_n then_o make_v among_o the_o twelve_o at_o their_o set_n out_o on_o their_o travail_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o and_o all_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n have_v afterward_o their_o province_n to_o govern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o rule_v as_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n v_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o province_n which_o such_o a_o proconsul_n be_v to_o administer_v or_o govern_v be_v his_o lot_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o phavorinus_n be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lordship_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o province_n among_o the_o roman_n over_o which_o procurator_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n be_v set_v or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o to_o a_o magistracy_n or_o preferment_n and_o raise_v great_a wealth_n there_o from_o their_o province_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o verres_n and_o the_o praetor_n of_o sicily_n it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o they_o do_v over_o their_o province_n that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o with_o gripe_v and_o squeeze_v wealth_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_v a._n but_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o pastor_n do_v a_o flock_n go_v before_o and_o so_o conduct_v they_o ãâã_d which_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_a example_n of_o the_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pastor_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d willing_o and_o cheerful_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o clothe_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o julius_n pollux_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 4._o c._n 18._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o servant_n coat_n be_v add_v a_o little_a white_a garment_n call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v be_v bind_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o band_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o girdle_n or_o belt_n and_o agreeable_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o egyptian_a girdle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o obedience_n and_o much_o more_o so_o as_o that_o girdle_n be_v proper_a to_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v humility_n to_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o as_o their_o badge_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o barbarous_a word_n see_v photius_n epist_n 156._o who_o cite_v out_o of_o epicharmus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o apollodorus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o gird_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o belt_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o v._o 13._o elect_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o choose_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o call_v or_o cull_v out_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o agreeable_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d choose_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n be_v so_o too_o note_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v call_v or_o pick_v or_o cull_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n or_o by_o the_o interpolator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n where_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la aut_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o videlius_n copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o ignatius_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o a_o collection_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o assembly_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o they_o ãâã_d their_o sister-church_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o joh._n a._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v collect_v by_o baronius_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o will_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v rome_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o and_o jerom._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o marco_n so_o call_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o that_o city_n say_v oecumenius_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o s._n peter_n find_v there_o see_v rev._n 18._o note_v a._n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n general_z ãâã_d of_o peter_z ãâã_d that_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
air_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v one_o globe_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v competent_o prepare_v it_o for_o drown_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o that_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o receptacle_n and_o cavity_n it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o dry_a land_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o loosen_v those_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o add_v to_o that_o store_n of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n already_o and_o these_o cloud_n encompass_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o also_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o be_v set_v to_o render_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o this_o author_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o so_o in_o herodotus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o island_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o cloud_n and_o cataract_n encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o impendent_a over_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v ascertain_v to_o be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a these_o cataract_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n he_o do_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o v_o 6._o this_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o water_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n and_o such_o cloud_n of_o water_n encompass_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n perish_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o perish_v so_o again_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v final_o be_v destroy_v the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v this_o ãâã_d but_o ordinary_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o earth_n v_o 10_o and_o 12._o which_o will_v literal_o denote_v the_o world_n signify_v figurative_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o palace_n tower_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n not_o one_o signify_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o but_o all_o by_o all_o together_o and_o proportionable_o to_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v a_o christian_a people_n ãâã_d ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o other_o expression_n in_o that_o language_n as_o ãâã_d his_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o signify_v he_o and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o other_o author_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v several_o when_o yet_o they_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o see_v a._n gellius_n 1._o 3._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n signify_v the_o natural_a day_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n so_o the_o elder_n high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o phrase_n father_n and_o mother_n ãâã_d and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o field_n etc._n etc._n signify_v this_o one_o thing_n possession_n or_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o must_v so_o be_v render_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o not_o in_o the_o retail_n or_o else_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a as_o mar._n 10._o 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o hundred_o mother_n but_o as_o all_o these_o several_n put_v together_o denote_v the_o comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o col._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 10._o with_o a_o great_a noise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v swift_o as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n unexpected_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v this_o of_o swiftness_n not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o noise_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n do_v not_o willing_o do_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ib._n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 12._o describe_v by_o dissolution_n or_o consumption_n by_o fire_n and_o so_o isa_n 9_o 5._o &_o 66._o 15_o 16._o &_o malipiero_n 4._o 1._o &_o joel_n 2._o 3_o 30._o where_o that_o destruction_n be_v describedâ_n so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n see_v the_o context_n of_o that_o place_n and_o note_v b._n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o burn_a of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o obdurate_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v v_o 25._o and_o v_o 37._o see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o this_o either_o first_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetic_a style_n wherein_o fire_n and_o burn_v and_o melt_a signify_v destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n or_o else_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o zelots_n ãâã_d and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raise_v by_o they_o the_o fearful_a combustion_n and_o conflagration_n within_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n among_o they_o kill_v vast_a multitude_n at_o once_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o rifle_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v thither_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o that_o story_n or_o else_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o literal_a description_n the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o josephus_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o fire_v all_o unto_o siloa_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la the_o other_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o zelots_n get_v into_o vault_n from_o whence_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o murder_v they_o that_o escape_v the_o flame_n flee_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o again_o c._n 16._o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v fire_v house_n and_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v fire_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o which_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v and_o again_o all_o the_o night_n long_o the_o fire_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n sept._n 8_o the_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o c._n 17._o they_o
etc._n see_v note_n a._n ãâã_d v._o 8._o death_n and_o hell_n follow_v by_o death_n here_o and_o hades_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n along_o with_o it_o the_o pestilence_n be_v most_o probable_o signify_v which_o follow_v the_o famine_n immediate_o mat._n 24._o 7._o and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 8_o the_o ver_fw-la sword_n famine_n death_n death_n sure_a be_v pestilence_n and_o that_o some_o particular_a pestilence_n soon_o after_o the_o famine_v foremention_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o proper_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v mortality_n in_o general_n without_o define_v the_o way_n of_o it_o may_v be_v also_o set_v to_o denote_v some_o other_o of_o those_o prodigious_a slaughter_n which_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n before_o mention_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o miriads_o that_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o which_o in_o a_o tumult_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v thrust_v and_o tread_v to_o death_n by_o themselves_o as_o they_o run_v tumultuous_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ib._n unto_o they_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a seem_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o last_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 7._o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o sorrow_n or_o pang_n of_o a_o far_o heavy_a travail_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o completion_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o that_o signify_v to_o the_o destroy_v one_o tetrarchy_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o galilee_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o destroy_v very_o many_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o visit_v by_o these_o destruction_n this_o latter_a will_v seem_v the_o most_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v peculiar_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n mat._n 24._o and_o then_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o beast_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a read_n will_v signify_v the_o prevail_a of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o vastation_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n that_o be_v in_o that_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o beast_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o four_o part_n of_o beast_n answerable_a to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n precedent_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o this_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o either_o in_o war_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v say_v on_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v describe_v here_o belong_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n ãâã_d and_o not_o the_o bitter_a pang_n themselves_o as_o for_o those_o they_o be_v far_o more_o sharp_a and_o waste_a and_o infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n the_o story_n be_v full_a of_o they_o at_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o avenge_a on_o they_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o 300000_o which_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n out_o of_o all_o judaea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o that_o close_a siege_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o make_v the_o famine_n so_o soon_o to_o rage_v most_o furious_o and_o this_o whole_a number_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n more_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n before_o for_o by_o cestius_n computation_n of_o the_o 255000_o and_o 600_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o one_o passeover_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o ten_o person_n to_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o number_n will_v be_v near_o ten_o time_n as_o great_a as_o this_o now_o name_v beside_o the_o unclean_a that_o be_v exclude_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o and_o other_o destroy_v either_o by_o the_o famine_n or_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o turbulent_a among_o themselves_o kill_v the_o rich_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o pretence_n they_o will_v betray_v the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o pestilence_n or_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v take_v etc._n forage_v for_o food_n and_o crucify_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o before_o the_o city_n or_o at_o last_o take_v captive_a by_o the_o besieger_n so_o that_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o the_o famine_n and_o sword_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o there_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n to_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o miriads_o that_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seditious_a robber_n and_o thief_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o accuse_a and_o appeach_v they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fronto_n a_o roman_a after_o the_o take_v the_o city_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v tall_a and_o ãâã_d they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o triumph_n then_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v above_o seventeen_o year_n old_a many_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o work_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o send_v into_o the_o province_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o theatre_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o by_o sword_n and_o by_o wild_a beast_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o seventeen_o year_n old_a they_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n and_o of_o these_o alone_a say_v he_o the_o number_n be_v above_o nine_o miriads_o that_o be_v ninety_o thousand_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o c._n 8._o 3._o must_v signify_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luk_n 1._o 11._o but_o proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o burnt-sacrifice_n the_o whole_a place_n here_o represent_v from_o ch_z 4._o be_v the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n stand_v that_o other_o of_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o i_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o incense_n ch_n 8._o 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v what_o we_o find_v in_o 7._o theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v peculiar_o for_o that_o censer_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n carry_v with_o incense_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o the_o stand_a altar_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v not_o be_v render_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o that_o conceive_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-sacrifice_n conceive_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v here_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o ch_z 11._o a._n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v ãâã_d by_o that_o phrase_n be_v signify_v their_o blood_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o sin_n of_o murder_v they_o the_o same_o be_v after_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o of_o they_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o feminine_a it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o cry_v say_v how_o long_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o signify_v no_o
more_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o slay_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o in_o justice_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 35._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o here_o by_o measure_n have_v he_o measure_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o till_o the_o say_a measure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ch_z 15._o 8._o behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n wrought_v by_o the_o jew_n add_v to_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n provoke_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o fury_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o slay_v more_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o just_a and_o other_o who_o slaughter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n bring_v down_o that_o fatal_a destruction_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 12._o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v both_o in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n see_v eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 68_o neronis_n 12._o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o a_o star_n or_o comet_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n together_o and_o of_o meteor_n that_o be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o region_n and_o of_o a_o apparition_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o chariot_n and_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n encompass_v the_o city_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prodigy_n manifest_o foresignifying_a the_o approach_a desolation_n and_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o among_o these_o meteor_n the_o fall_a star_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v v_o 13._o will_v go_v for_o no_o great_a rarity_n but_o arethas_n mention_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o interpret_v this_o earthquake_n here_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n also_o see_v note_v g._n ãâã_d ib._n the_o sun_n become_v black_a that_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o as_o to_o note_v prodigy_n in_o the_o heaven_n eclipse_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v sure_o bring_v to_o signify_v something_o else_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 24._o 29._o to_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_o parallel_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o set_n down_o the_o prodigy_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o that_o tribulation_n or_o pressure_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o here_o be_v only_o a_o general_a representation_n of_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o because_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a they_o may_v cause_v cloud_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o express_v ordinary_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n represent_v by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o n._n for_o thus_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o destroy_v a_o eminent_a example_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v isa_n 34._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o idumaea_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o 10._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o star_n that_o here_o fall_v will_v be_v the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n all_o express_v distributive_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v v_o 15._o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o commander_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o mighty_a and_o every_o servant_n and_o freeman_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v translate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n those_o that_o have_v or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o in_o any_o strict_a sense_n king_n or_o head_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n i._o and_o proportionable_o must_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a man_n denote_v the_o principal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n ãâã_d and_o then_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o commander_n or_o officer_n in_o their_o army_n ãâã_d the_o leader_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n as_o will_v appear_v note_n i._o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o roman_a officer_n of_o their_o militia_n and_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o bondman_n and_o the_o freeman_n make_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o ãâã_d ib._n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n this_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n or_o cave_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o 26._o man_n despair_v for_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o that_o people_n and_o this_o there_o immediate_o attend_v the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o those_o fear_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o prodigy_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n such_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o remove_v thence_o which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n adytis_fw-la arÃsque_fw-la relictus_fw-la for_o this_o still_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o this_o most_o punctual_o relate_v be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o destroy_v the_o city_n by_o titus_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n hang_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o affront_n offer_v to_o titus_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v or_o take_v quarter_n from_o he_o the_o soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o plunder_v and_o fire_n all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d parallel_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n ãâã_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n ãâã_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n ãâã_d 16._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
least_o of_o ten_o person_n at_o the_o proportion_n of_o ten_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v 2556000._o 2_o dly_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o none_o have_v to_o do_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o beside_o this_o number_n of_o these_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n more_o which_o do_v not_o partake_v all_o the_o leprous_a all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v under_o any_o pollution_n all_o the_o man_n to_o who_o any_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v befall_v in_o the_o night_n all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o infection_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o former_a number_n &_o in_o the_o account_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o &_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o a_o small_a number_n this_o be_v of_o 144000._o out_o of_o all_o judaea_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o that_o time_n not_o above_o a_o thirty_o part_n at_o the_o high_a valuation_n imaginable_a perhaps_o a_o yet_o far_o more_o disproportionable_a number_n here_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o tribe_n and_o levi_n be_v the_o answer_n for_o levi_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o though_o that_o tribe_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o so_o can_v not_o be_v number_v there_o yet_o in_o christ_n their_o portion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o long_o before_o that_o time_n that_o tribe_n be_v either_o destroy_v or_o bring_v very_o low_a say_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o or_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o most_o proper_o signify_v this_o deliverance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v of_o the_o penitent_a jew_n or_o sincere_a orthodox_n christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o remnant_n see_v rom._n 11._o 26._o and_o note_v on_o rom._n 13._o b._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n to_o god_n will_v be_v obvious_a the_o impute_v this_o deliverance_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o his_o special_a act_n give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v note_v a_o silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o six_o roll_n and_o seal_n c._n 6._o contain_v the_o several_a previous_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o prodigy_n forego_v and_o prediction_n of_o utter_a destruction_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o follow_v now_o the_o seven_o roll_n and_o seal_v and_o on_o the_o open_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v incense_n for_o first_o i_o perceive_v a_o universal_a silence_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o people_n pray_v by_o themselves_o silent_o in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v while_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o note_n a_o trumpet_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o officer_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n chap._n 1._o 4._o like_o so_o many_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o note_n a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v up_o the_o incense_n with_o which_o the_o people_n prayer_n be_v suppose_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n by_o this_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n persecute_v by_o these_o obdurate_a jew_n to_o have_v come_v to_o god_n ear_n and_o to_o have_v find_v admission_n there_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o ãâã_d with_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o ãâã_d into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v note_v b_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persecution_n and_o their_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n not_o for_o this_o vengeance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n fill_v his_o censer_n with_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o fire_n and_o that_o wrath_n consume_v such_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o burnt-sacrifice_n total_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n that_o be_v noise_z of_o thunders_z and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v great_a heavy_a sudden_a waste_v judgement_n upon_o that_o people_n represent_v here_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sound_a the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v paraphrase_n 6._o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n set_v their_o trumpet_n to_o their_o mouth_n every_o one_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v and_o do_v so_o one_o after_o another_o each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o several_a signification_n in_o it_o 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o ãâã_d follow_v hail_n and_o note_n c_o fire_v mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d earth_n tree_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o note_n d_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o first_o sound_v i_o see_v fall_v upon_o judaea_n hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n and_o they_o sell_v upon_o judaea_n and_o waste_v it_o in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n and_o the_o obedient_a meek_a pious_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o seditious_a practice_n be_v terrible_o plunder_v and_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o this_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o tetrarchate_o of_o abylene_n see_v note_n b._n on_o chap._n 7._o as_o well_o as_o upon_o judaea_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o note_n c_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o note_n e_o third_z part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v another_o representation_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a seditious_a person_n rise_v in_o galilee_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o galilaean_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v paraphrase_n 9_o make_v a_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n and_o vastation_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n there_o see_v note_n e._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n note_z c_o burning_z as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v note_n f_o wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o a_o eminent_a person_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n among_o they_o and_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o town_n of_o galilee_n see_v note_n e._n and_o this_o sedition_n
the_o roman_n pretend_v and_o design_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o their_o conqueror_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d false_a christ_n which_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zelots_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o their_o own_o countryman_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o siege_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o locust_n most_o fit_o c._n 9_o 3._o ãâã_d but_o the_o former_a the_o seditious_a which_o raise_v those_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o send_v army_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bloody_a waste_a war_n and_o by_o several_a degree_n promote_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o first_o angel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v act._n 21._o 38._o and_o more_o large_o by_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 6._o and_o de_n bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o who_o lead_v after_o he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n thirty_o thousand_o man_n mean_v from_o thence_o to_o force_v his_o passage_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v prevent_v and_o discomfit_v by_o felix_n about_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o early_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o these_o first_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o albinus_n to_o his_o prefecture_n and_o the_o jew_n suffering_n under_o he_o then_o under_o gessius_n florus_n his_o successor_n as_o also_o the_o spoil_n of_o galilee_n by_o sestius_n gallus_n perfect_a of_o syria_n to_o which_o fit_o follow_v the_o siege_n and_o attempt_v of_o gallus_n on_o jerusalem_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n under_o albinus_n and_o florus_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o provoke_v and_o break_v out_o into_o sedition_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o de_n bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o so_o forward_o upon_o this_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o florus_n procuratorship_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n this_o florus_n have_v exercise_v much_o cruelty_n on_o the_o jew_n in_o caesarea_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o de_n bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o great_a many_o takes_z and_o scourge_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n send_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n sestius_n gallus_n he_o send_v politian_n to_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o politian_n meet_v king_n agrippa_n come_v from_o alexandria_n enter_v jerusalem_n with_o he_o sees_z and_o return_v a_o account_n to_o sestius_n gallus_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o relief_n from_o he_o but_o in_o vain_a king_n agrippa_z make_v a_o oration_n to_o quiet_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o patience_n subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o obedience_n to_o florus_n till_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n upon_o this_o oration_n they_o break_v out_o violent_o against_o the_o king_n reproach_n he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o fort_n call_v massada_n kill_v the_o roman_n and_o put_v in_o a_o garrison_n of_o their_o own_o and_o eleazar_n son_n of_o annas_n the_o high-priest_n reject_v the_o emperor_n sacrifice_n and_o refuse_v to_o offer_v they_o according_a as_o be_v wont_a the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o that_o love_a peace_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o upper_a city_n the_o force_n of_o the_o seditious_a seize_v on_o the_o low_a and_o the_o temple_n from_o thence_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o upper_a burn_v the_o high-priest_n house_n and_o king_n agrippa_n palace_n take_v the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n kill_v all_o the_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jew_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o syria_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n and_o great_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n jos_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o occasion_n sestius_n his_o come_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o palestine_n and_o after_o the_o destroy_n of_o some_o town_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o besieges_fw-fr jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n this_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o close_a of_o what_o befall_v the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seditious_a may_v most_o fit_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n ãâã_d moon_n and_o star_n so_o as_o to_o darken_v they_o and_o diminish_v the_o lustre_n both_o of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v all_o but_o phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o pressure_n and_o a_o sad_a condition_n which_o befall_v jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o this_o siege_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n sestius_n against_o all_o reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v josephus_n raise_v this_o siege_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o obey_v christ_n direction_n luk._n 20._o 21._o and_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o judaea_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n far_o more_o terrible_a on_o the_o rest_n a._n by_o the_o famine_n that_o after_o follow_v than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v as_o easy_o it_o may_v have_v be_v therefore_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n most_o fit_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n v_o 13._o and_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judaea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v upon_o which_o say_v josephus_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o fatal_a final_a siege_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o of_o the_o eminenter_fw-la jew_n as_o from_o a_o ship_n ready_a to_o sink_v swame_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thus_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n deliver_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n before_o the_o war_n shall_v rage_v and_o go_v to_o pella_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n that_o before_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o believer_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v ãâã_d ib._n green_a grass_n what_o be_v here_o distinct_o mean_v by_o the_o green_a grass_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v be_v but_o conjecture_v and_o that_o perhaps_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ezek._n 20._o 47._o where_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o fire_n as_o here_o falling_z and_o devour_v every_o green_a tree_n and_o every_o dry_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o appear_v ch_n 21._o 3._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a where_o the_o righteous_a be_v evident_o describe_v by_o the_o green_a as_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o dry_a tree_n thus_o luk._n 23._o 31._o it_o proverbial_o signify_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a if_o the_o righteous_a escape_n so_o hardly_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v and_o the_o elegance_n and_o significancy_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n but_o of_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v as_o fit_o hold_v in_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_o use_v c._n 9_o 4._o where_o the_o grass_n and_o green_a thing_n &_o tree_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v the_o righteous_a oppose_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o particular_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n on_o who_o the_o violence_n of_o
these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n fall_v heavy_o as_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o will_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o their_o seditious_a '_o practise_v ãâã_d v._o 8._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o the_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v here_o represent_v by_o these_o three_o first_o angel_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o what_o those_o sedition_n particular_o be_v which_o be_v denote_v by_o each_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o time_n that_o many_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o at_o every_o turn_n some_o or_o other_o arise_v and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o distribute_v these_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n and_o apply_v they_o several_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o gross_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v show_v note_v b._n on_o c._n 7._o that_o the_o sea_n here_o note_v the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n may_v signify_v galilee_n it_o will_v be_v commodious_a enough_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o sedition_n raise_v in_o galilee_n which_o vespasian_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v to_o quell_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero._n at_o which_o time_n say_v baronius_n cut_v of_o josephus_n he_o subdue_v the_o galilean_n gentem_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la totius_fw-la palaestinae_fw-la potentissimam_fw-la &_o munitissimam_fw-la the_o most_o valiant_a powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v country_n of_o all_o palestine_n which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v so_o considerable_a &_o remarkable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o carry_v above_o forty_o thousand_o jew_n captive_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n ãâã_d and_o the_o die_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o a_o country_n as_o ship_n to_o a_o sea_n the_o place_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o â_o affick_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v fortify_v against_o enemy_n as_o by_o ship_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o slaughter_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o galilee_n and_o not_o only_o on_o the_o city_n thereof_o may_v probable_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n also_o the_o star_n that_o burn_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o town_n and_o village_n to_o the_o city_n and_o of_o which_o a_o three_o part_n become_v wormwood_n v_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o define_v who_o it_o be_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o leader_n of_o those_o of_o jotapata_n but_o this_o not_o personal_o but_o he_o and_o his_o force_n together_o who_o make_v a_o very_a valiant_a resistance_n to_o vespasian_n army_n but_o by_o do_v so_o bring_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n ãâã_d v._o 11._o wormwood_n wormwood_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v to_o express_v that_o which_o infect_v other_o infuse_v its_o bitterness_n into_o they_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o impostor_n that_o seduce_v and_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o as_o any_o of_o those_o seditious_a captain_n do_v to_o their_o destruction_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o bitter_a effect_n any_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o these_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a bring_v great_a slaughter_n on_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n story_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o and_o 3._o ãâã_d v._o 12._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o host_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o f._n that_o this_o host_n be_v in_o vision_n or_o prophetical_a dark_a representation_n fit_o express_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v easy_o consent_v to_o when_o we_o but_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v common_o a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o represent_v by_o it_o see_v ver_n 1._o and_o according_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o particular_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v several_o mention_v rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o aggregate_v body_n be_v by_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o denote_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o night_n you_o that_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o watch_n be_v then_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n which_o be_v here_o also_o mention_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n which_o can_v not_o several_o have_v be_v mention_v have_v not_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o the_o night_n be_v according_o mention_v also_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o these_o be_v smite_v the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o a_o heavy_a distress_n now_o fall_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v shrewd_o disturb_v by_o this_o siege_n but_o not_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n whole_o destroy_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o capable_a so_o as_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n the_o city_n and_o the_o star_n all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o in_o joseph_n prophetic_a dream_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n against_o which_o here_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v v_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o josephus_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n see_v note_v h._n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n n._n ãâã_d v._o 13._o woe_n wo_n wo_n concern_v this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o land_n the_o story_n be_v remarkable_a in_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n n._n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prodigy_n presage_v that_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n jonne_n of_o ananias_n a_o countryman_n of_o mean_a birth_n âour_n year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v in_o deep_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o narrow_a lane_n cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o scourge_v he_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o language_n under_o the_o blow_n without_o any_o other_o word_n and_o they_o on_o this_o suppose_n as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a motion_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a praefect_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o whip_n wound_v and_o his_o flesh_n tear_v to_o the_o bone_n he_o neither_o entreat_v nor_o shed_v tâar_a but_o to_o every_o blow_n in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a mournful_a note_n cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o to_o his_o ordinary_a note_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o city_n the_o people_n the_o temple_n add_v woe_n ãâã_d i_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o battlement_n fall_v down_o and_o ãâã_d he_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n ãâã_d the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o true_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v only_o far_a observable_a that_o these_o prophetic_a woe_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o and_o those_o inflict_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n still_o behind_o the_o first_o mention_v as_o past_a ch_n 9_o 12._o the_o second_o and_o three_o ch_z 11._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o e._n and_o so_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n shall_v deliver_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n themselves_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_a perfect_o parallel_v to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o prodigy_n to_o foresignify_v that_o destruction_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v land_n note_v a_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o ãâã_d bottomless_a pit_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n i_o see_v he_o that_o be_v before_o c._n 8._o 10._o the_o leader_n of_o the_o seditious_a or_o some_o other_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o become_v a_o ringleader_n of_o most_o hellish_a villain_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o zelots_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a ãâã_d furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o they_o march_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n there_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o plunder_v the_o city_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n ãâã_d upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o ãâã_d scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o these_o become_v as_o locust_n great_a waster_n and_o devourer_n and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v peculiarly_a like_o locust_n which_o have_v no_o king_n go_v out_o by_o band_n prov._n 30._o 27._o and_o such_o be_v these_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a wild_a people_n in_o great_a number_n harass_v and_o devour_v all_o 4._o and_o it_o note_v b_o be_v say_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o by_o god_n providence_n dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o zelots_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o d._n but_o only_a upon_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o any_o only_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o zelots_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o downright_a kill_n though_o that_o also_o befall_v annas_n and_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n a._n as_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n and_o undo_v they_o and_o tear_v their_o necessary_a food_n from_o the_o best_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n space_n till_o titus_n come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o siege_n become_v much_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o intolerable_a when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v most_o fit_o compare_v to_o scorpion_n as_o the_o whip_n with_o they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a infliction_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o other_o scourge_n 1_o king_n 12._o 11._o 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n note_n d_o seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o this_o bring_v a_o great_a famine_n &_o want_n on_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o be_v âarre_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o a._n 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n ãâã_d be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o these_o devour_a waster_n the_o zelots_n be_v in_o appearance_n like_o warrior_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o counter-conquerour_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n false_a prince_n false_a patriot_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saviour_n and_o benefactor_n say_v josephus_n will_v look_v like_o man_n kind_a and_o friendly_a when_o they_o wrought_v all_o this_o ruin_n to_o their_o brethren_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o while_n these_o that_o thus_o devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o so_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o resist_v be_v most_o base_a cowardly_a person_n these_o great_a plunderer_n far_o from_o have_v any_o manliness_n or_o valour_n in_o they_o 9_o and_o they_o have_v breast_n plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v hard-hearted_a compassionless_a people_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n like_o grasshopper_n or_o locust_n they_o fly_v about_o and_o make_v all_o place_n resound_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o at_o the_o news_n of_o they_o joel_n 2._o 5._o 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o scorpion_n wound_v and_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n so_o they_o come_v in_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n when_o they_o depart_v plunder_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n siege_n v_o 5._o just_a five_o month_n space_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n note_n e_o apollyon_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o though_o they_o disclaim_v have_v any_o king_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o like_a locust_n v._n 3._o they_o go_v out_o by_o band_n have_v no_o king_n to_o conduct_v they_o yet_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o destroy_v own_v they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n who_o rule_v among_o they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o this_o villainy_n satan_n that_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o destroy_v 12._o 1._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o ãâã_d hereafter_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o woe_n or_o pest_n foretell_v c._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a judgement_n on_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o more_o approach_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n
sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o constant_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o c._n 8._o 3._o note_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o exile_a christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o destruction_n be_v depart_v to_o pella_n and_o many_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n again_o be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o follow_v be_v hasten_v 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v ãâã_d in_o the_o great_a river_n note_n f_o euphrates_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o methinks_v that_o voice_n say_v to_o this_o six_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v off_o that_o restraint_n cause_v by_o the_o present_a affair_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o great_a change_n there_o which_o detain_v vespasian_n from_o set_v upon_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n to_o march_v into_o judaea_n for_o which_o they_o be_v before_o ready_a but_o have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n interpose_v some_o hindrance_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a be_v keep_v for_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o a_o day_n as_o we_o say_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v some_o and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o methinks_v their_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v present_o muster_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o find_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unimaginable_a the_o syrian_n arabian_n iturean_o etc._n etc._n in_o vast_a number_n associate_a themselves_o unto_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v note_n g_o breastplate_n ãâã_d of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o these_o troop_n of_o horse_n or_o horseman_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o with_o breastplate_n shine_v like_o flame_a fire_n and_o their_o aspect_n most_o terrible_a like_o that_o of_o lion_n gape_v and_o flame_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o else_o the_o front_n of_o this_o army_n note_v by_o their_o breastplate_n and_o head_n be_v very_o formidable_a 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o country_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o rear_n of_o this_o army_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o front_n come_v after_o waste_v and_o destroy_v as_o the_o front_n have_v do_v v_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v like_o that_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o head_n in_o the_o tail_n and_o wound_n as_o dangerous_o with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o other_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o that_o escape_v nor_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o that_o have_v associate_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o now_o destroy_v with_o they_o reform_v by_o all_o this_o they_o yet_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idol-worship_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o all_o their_o bloodinesse_n that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o the_o christian_n their_o sorcery_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o d_o yea_o and_o their_o abominable_a uncleanness_n and_o rapine_n they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o star_n fall_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o other_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v the_o rise_n from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o star_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o the_o praeter_fw-la not_o present_a tense_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v relate_v to_o ch_n 8._o v._n 10._o where_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n who_o that_o be_v be_v desined_a most_o probable_o ch_n 8._o note_n e._n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o seditious_a under_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n that_o defend_v themselves_o against_o vespasian_n in_o the_o city_n jotapata_n for_o from_o these_o spring_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zelots_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o josephus_n the_o forerunner_n and_o hastner_n of_o the_o woe_n foretell_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o which_o make_v the_o latter_a siege_n so_o extreme_o miserable_a and_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v brief_o observable_a out_o of_o josephus_n that_o as_o galilee_n have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o christ_n miracle_n afford_v they_o so_o that_o region_n be_v to_o have_v their_o first_o part_n in_o the_o destruction_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a manner_n by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o nero_n see_v ch_z 8._o notee_n and_o finish_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jotapata_n at_o which_o time_n they_o that_o escape_v the_o roman_n sword_n run_v in_o vast_a number_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o be_v get_v into_o the_o city_n help_v to_o devour_v the_o provision_n lay_v in_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o plunder_v they_o in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n these_o come_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n be_v call_v zelots_n &_o these_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o place_n best_o fortify_v and_o the_o highpriest_n annas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o they_o great_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n the_o zelots_n call_v the_o edumaean_o to_o their_o aid_n annas_n command_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o get_v in_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a night_n join_v with_o the_o zelots_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n annas_n himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o cast_v their_o body_n out_o in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o at_o length_n the_o edumaean_o dislike_a and_o detest_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o zelots_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o zelots_n they_o continue_v to_o make_v havoc_n pillage_n and_o destroy_v set_v guard_n that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o so_o besiege_v and_o shut_v they_o up_o before_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o forest_n enemy_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ever_o feel_v and_o cause_v the_o siege_n that_o attend_v to_o be_v then_o much_o more_o cruel_a the_o famine_n
measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v now_o full_o ripe_a for_o slaughter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v these_o obdurate_a sinner_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n be_v terrible_o destroy_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v like_o ripe_a grape_n into_o a_o winepress_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v sad_o upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o note_n h_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o christianity_n have_v be_v persecute_v and_o a_o most_o bloody_a slaughter_n there_o be_v among_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a rome_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n time_n that_o time_n of_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n and_o revive_v of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o little_a of_o its_o lustre_n here_o be_v now_o a_o general_a view_n give_v of_o all_o that_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o all_o from_o domitian_n to_o constantine_n or_o the_o prediction_n in_o gross_a of_o what_o be_v there_o particular_o execute_v just_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n polity_n come_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o the_o premise_a in_o short_a what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o as_o there_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v chief_o insist_v on_o from_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n so_o here_o in_o this_o the_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o a_o immense_a effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n but_o preparatory_a to_o that_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pure_a constant_a primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n a_o angel_n declare_v happy_a tiding_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o require_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v now_o appear_v and_o judge_v their_o persecutor_n v_o 6_o 7._o then_o another_o angel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n v_o 8._o and_o another_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o a_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n that_o most_o sore_a persecution_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n immediate_o before_o this_o happy_a change_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a who_o be_v well_o dead_a and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o undergo_v so_o sore_a a_o trial_n v_o 13._o and_o this_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a maximian_n herculius_n maximian_n armentarius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n which_o be_v long_o and_o most_o sharp_a ãâã_d v._o 6._o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v good_a news_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o such_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o here_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o native_a sense_n and_o denote_v simple_o good_a tiding_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v ver_n 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a news_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v the_o former_a word_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o praise_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n of_o judgement_n and_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o impenitent_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pious_a constant_a confessor_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o confess_v and_o give_v he_o praise_v that_o be_v courageous_o confess_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o praise_v god_n ãâã_d signify_v 1_o pet_n 4._o 16._o now_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sure_o must_v signify_v this_o good_a news_n to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o thus_o be_v this_o here_o mention_v the_o free_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o public_a universal_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v at_o the_o time_n point_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n v_o 8._o for_o after_o that_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o constantine_n there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o universal_a persecution_n but_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v never_o come_v such_o universal_a persecution_n yet_o in_o that_o this_o flourish_a estate_n have_v continue_v the_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o 11._o it_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o everlasting_a good_a news_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 19_o 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o this_o everlasting_a good_a news_n be_v affirm_v c._n 20._o 7._o but_o then_o not_o babylon_n who_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o good_a news_n but_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n c._n 20._o 9_o and_o though_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o ottoman_a family_n have_v overran_a that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v never_o extend_v that_o loss_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n russia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o good_a news_n concern_v all_o future_a time_n as_o when_o daniel_n prophecy_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o c._n 7._o 18._o ãâã_d v._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o by_o babylon_n heathen_a rome_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o vision_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o c._n 18._o a._n here_o only_o it_o will_v be_v observable_a first_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n the_o great_a ãâã_d for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v best_a render_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o dominion_n see_v c._n 17._o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v general_o know_v by_o that_o title_n of_o urbs_fw-la dominatrix_fw-la regno_fw-la superba_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debellatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a city_n proud_a of_o her_o dominion_n the_o subduer_v and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n regina_fw-la tui_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o rutilius_n numatian_a the_o beautiful_a queen_n of_o thy_o world_n so_o in_o cicero_n it_o be_v lux_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o marcianus_n heracleota_n the_o common_a star_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n regina_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la in_o julius_n frontinus_n the_o queen_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n second_o for_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o purpose_n this_o testimony_n of_o athenaeus_n be_v worth_a observe_n lib._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o city_n that_o be_v number_v in_o rome_n that_o heaven-city_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o one_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o as_o many_o day_n as_o make_v up_o a_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a second_o why_o this_o title_n of_o babylon_n be_v here_o adapt_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o keep_v a_o
second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o oracle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o again_o ch_n 16._o 1_o and_o 17._o not_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o whole_a temple_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o holy_a place_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elsewhere_o signify_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n and_o rev._n 14._o c._n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o distinguish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o two_o latter_a say_v he_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a temple_n or_o church_n but_o the_o former_a the_o place_n where_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n be_v to_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v that_o psal_n 82._o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o english_a in_o our_o liturgy_n read_v temple_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o thence_o our_o bible_n read_v oracle_n from_o this_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 25._o 23._o and_o according_o this_o open_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n or_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o from_o the_o oracle_n concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o so_o straight_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o habit_v like_o the_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n ãâã_d or_o blow_n or_o judgement_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v come_v ready_a to_o act_v a_o complete_a destruction_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o jew_n ch_z 10._o note_n a._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o a._n temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d earth_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n ch_n 15._o 6._o be_v thus_o come_v abroad_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o place_n of_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o address_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o those_o vial_n that_o be_v those_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o k._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n note_v a_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o note_v a_o grievous_a ãâã_d sore_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n do_v so_o &_o there_o fall_v heavy_a plague_n upon_o they_o which_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o carnal_a temporize_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_v a_o 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o great_a multitude_n die_v thereby_o see_v note_n a._n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o methinks_v his_o vial_n fall_v on_o the_o other_o city_n and_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o war_n follow_v note_n a._n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v note_v b_o and_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v b._n thus_o 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n ãâã_d almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n v_o 4._o god_n judgement_n on_o those_o other_o city_n and_o province_n do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o persecute_a who_o persecution_n end_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o e._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v ãâã_d unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n note_n c_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v by_o bring_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o famine_n on_o the_o empire_n such_o as_o be_v in_o maximinus_n time_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v ãâã_d scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o famine_n torment_v they_o exceed_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o way_n from_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v more_o alien_v from_o it_o see_v note_n c._n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n note_n d_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n vial_n be_v pour_v out_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o distress_a see_v jer._n 13._o 16._o where_o for_o darkness_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v tribulation_n or_o affliction_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o 2._o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o ãâã_d of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o now_o again_o these_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o permit_v of_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o more_o violent_o against_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o reform_v or_o mend_v by_o this_o mean_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n note_n e_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o note_n f_o king_n ãâã_d of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o maxentius_n force_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o weaken_v of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n note_v here_o by_o euphrates_n the_o river_n that_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v and_o possess_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v ms._n three_o note_n g_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v three_o diabolical_a spirit_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n one_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n another_o from_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o
the_o three_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o response_n of_o the_o devil_n raise_v by_o maxentius_n command_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o augury_n or_o heathen_a priest_n that_o divine_v by_o entrail_n 3._o some_o false_a prediction_n out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o sibyl_n write_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ãâã_d earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o ãâã_d battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v maxentius_n and_o give_v he_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o constantine_n set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v his_o army_n of_o his_o enter_v rome_n and_o of_o that_o blow_n that_o befall_v idolatry_n by_o this_o mean_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n paraphrase_n 15._o such_o unexpected_a sudden_a change_n as_o these_o such_o secret_a undiscernible_a proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n in_o any_o unchristian_a or_o uncomely_a manner_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v as_o their_o great_a security_n be_v indeed_o their_o great_a danger_n 16._o and_o a._n he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n note_v h_o armageddon_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n excite_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o a_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n e._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o ãâã_d of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v note_v i_o ãâã_d it_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o decree_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o go_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o be_v heathen_a rome_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o this_o be_v after_o in_o honorius_n time_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o ch_n 17._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o methinks_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v before_o denote_v this_o vast_a change_n the_o great_a of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o ãâã_d great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o honorius_n divide_v into_o three_o party_n one_o heathen_a a_o second_o orthodox_n a_o three_o heretical_a impure_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 17._o c._n wicked_a christian_n this_o bring_v in_o alaricus_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v destruction_n on_o all_o heathen_a rome_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n just_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o island_n and_o hill_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o earthquake_n so_o now_o the_o maritime_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n 21._o ãâã_d and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o most_o visible_o and_o discernible_o from_o heaven_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a unsupportable_a manner_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o such_o obduration_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o survive_v these_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o idolatrous_a heathen_a course_n and_o still_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o earth_n or_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o may_v appear_v by_o v_o 1._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o thing_n represent_v in_o these_o vision_n as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o note_n b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v any_o nice_a critical_a notation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o single_a that_o the_o land_n v_o 2._o shall_v signify_v several_o and_o so_o the_o sea_n v_o 3._o and_o the_o river_n v_o 4._o but_o to_o take_v all_o together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o land_n v_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o series_n here_o require_v where_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v command_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o three_o evident_o note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o that_o one_o and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o it_o so_o ch_z 14._o 7._o god_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n where_o all_o those_o latter_a three_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o call_v the_o earth_n and_o no_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o inferior_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o all_o in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o fall_v upon_o judaea_n some_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o land_n other_o on_o the_o sea_n other_o on_o the_o tree_n c._n 7._o not_o necessary_o signify_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o judgement_n some_o on_o this_o some_o on_o that_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o on_o which_o all_o those_o judgement_n fall_v and_o this_o indeed_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o egypt_n where_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o moses_n wrought_v upon_o the_o land_n exod._n 8._o 16._o other_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o water_n stream_n river_n and_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n exod._n 7._o 19_o and_o so_o again_o ch_n 8._o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n thus_o produce_v by_o every_o of_o these_o each_o smite_v of_o his_o rod_n there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n here_o fall_v indifferent_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o one_o judgement_n on_o one_o part_n another_o on_o another_o and_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n many_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o up_o ân_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o together_o the_o whole_a heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v this_o consideration_n make_v it_o unnecessary_a far_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o production_n of_o the_o several_a vial_n what_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o signify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o each_o of_o they_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n ãâã_d the_o seven_o angel_n and_o their_o seven_o vial_n and_o their_o seven_o effusion_n signify_v utter_a destruction_n and_o not_o necessary_o any_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o
ordinary_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o provoke_a people_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d infectious_a disease_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o that_o these_o in_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o these_o time_n appear_v as_o by_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a so_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la write_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n from_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n come_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o permit_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o heathen_n stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o heavy_a waste_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o note_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a aspect_n on_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o ãâã_d that_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a and_o grievous_a boil_n that_o be_v infectious_a and_o very_o painful_a will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o boil_n break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o all_o the_o land_n exod._n 9_o 9_o and_o signify_v some_o infectious_a disease_n plague_n and_o pestilent_a which_o we_o know_v break_v out_o in_o boil_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v answerable_a to_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n their_o stream_n and_o their_o river_n and_o their_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o pool_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v blood_n exod._n 7._o 19_o 20._o now_o for_o these_o three_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n for_o the_o great_a pestilence_n and_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o which_o herodian_a tell_v we_o of_o commodus_n reign_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o three_o vial_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v above_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n perish_v thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v commodious_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o italy_n ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o all_o judaea_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v to_o laurentum_n so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o bay-tree_n there_o the_o smell_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v useful_a against_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o prescribe_v sweet_a unguent_n and_o odour_n to_o anoint_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o overcome_v the_o pestilential_a vapour_n but_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o disease_n daily_o increase_v and_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v then_o spill_v ãâã_d the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o large_a story_n cleander_n say_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n buy_v out_o of_o phrygia_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a office_n in_o court_n and_o army_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o purpose_n buy_v up_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a famine_n also_o at_o rome_n think_v thereby_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o oblige_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o all_o to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o famine_n rage_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o citizen_n run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n require_v this_o encloser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n cleander_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o voluptuousness_n make_v this_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v send_v out_o the_o emperor_n force_n arm_v and_o horse_v against_o they_o which_o make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n among_o they_o and_o in_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n gate_n by_o their_o horse_n and_o sword_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o footman_n unarm_v they_o kill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n understand_v they_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o stone_n and_o tile_n throw_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o horse_n kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o continue_a very_o cruel_o for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o cost_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n the_o emperor_n cause_v cleander_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o then_o a_o great_a many_o more_o say_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o confide_v in_o any_o body_n to_o which_o that_o author_n immediate_o add_v the_o many_o prodigy_n which_o follow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o burn_a down_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o vestâ_n the_o fire_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o rain_v from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o which_o make_v they_o impute_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n beâides_v all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o all_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a war_n which_o say_v he_o according_o followed_z and_o so_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o story_n in_o that_o author_n we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o vial_n as_o great_a a_o plague_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v read_v of_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kill_v both_o in_o the_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v wherein_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o latter_a ãâã_d the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n ãâã_d the_o other_o province_n and_o city_n become_v blood_n but_o beside_o these_o under_o commodus_n there_o be_v store_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a emperor_n time_n until_o constantine_n a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n under_o gallus_n another_o under_z gallienus_n both_o describe_v by_o zozimus_n another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o decius_n on_o occasion_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o maximinus_n time_n say_v eusebius_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v sore_o distress_v by_o a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v grievous_o devour_v with_o famint_n and_o pestilence_n infinite_a number_n die_v in_o the_o city_n more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o number_n of_o husbandman_n which_o have_v former_o be_v very_o great_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sweep_v away_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o for_o war_n and_o âffusion_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o full_a of_o they_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v ãâã_d v._o 5._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o copy_n general_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pitiful_a and_o merciful_a as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o superad_v here_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o be_v just_a or_o righteous_a ãâã_d precede_v that_o the_o
justice_n of_o god_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o vengeance_n on_o heathen_a rome_n denote_v his_o punitive_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o according_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o person_n neutral_o set_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v will_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n among_o they_o and_o so_o do_v act_n as_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o prophet_n be_v resist_v and_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o punitive_a justice_n express_v by_o these_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pity_n compassion_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o suffering_n be_v abate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n story_n particular_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o famine_n and_o plague_n in_o maximinus_n time_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o mention_a note_v a._n hereupon_o say_v he_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o christian_n have_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o mortal_n for_o their_o persecute_v we_o restore_v the_o pleasant_a and_o bright_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n peace_n and_o light_n with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o shine_v out_o and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o affair_n continual_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discipline_v we_o sufficient_o appear_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o again_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o with_o fire_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o fire_n be_v here_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o completion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o it_o by_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n especial_o within_o the_o space_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o vision_n one_o remarkable_a one_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o commodus_n time_n note_v a_o out_o of_o herodian_a l._n 1._o fall_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o burn_v many_o great_a house_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o and_o so_o by_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o conceive_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o as_o it_o be_v end_v by_o the_o god_n without_o humane_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v such_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o any_o low_a cause_n may_v the_o more_o probable_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n ãâã_d where_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o great_a fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commodious_o enough_o say_v to_o scorch_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v who_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o sun_n scorch_v of_o man_n denote_v ordinary_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v that_o scorch_a and_o dry_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o a_o death_n proceed_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v to_o express_v a_o famine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v scorch_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wither_a away_o and_o many_o such_o dearth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o maximinus_n time_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o some_o say_v he_o for_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o victual_n part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o they_o one_o measure_n of_o corn_n sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o attick_n some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o little_a time_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n to_o buy_v bread_n other_o eat_v grass_n and_o therewith_o poisonous_a herb_n noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v bread_n other_o stagger_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o howl_v out_o for_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o able_a to_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v famish_a and_o at_o length_n the_o dog_n rave_v for_o hunger_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o fall_v on_o kill_v and_o eat_v dog_n as_o sad_a a_o description_n of_o rage_a famine_n as_o have_v be_v read_v of_o save_v in_o time_n of_o siege_n another_o famine_n there_o be_v in_o commodus_n time_n mention_v from_o herodian_a note_n a._n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o sedition_n but_o that_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o and_o cause_v by_o cleander_n insatiate_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n more_o than_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o famine_n ãâã_d that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o heathen_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n observe_v of_o they_o that_o whenever_o plague_n or_o famine_n befall_v they_o present_o they_o cry_v out_o christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la let_v the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n a_o eminent_a place_n we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o where_o name_v the_o very_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o forego_n vial_n pestilence_n war_n and_o dearth_n or_o famine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o when_o these_o befall_v they_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o since_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la periisse_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o mankind_n afflict_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o know_a place_n ad_fw-la demetrain_n that_o many_o war_n break_v out_o that_o plague_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v long_o without_o any_o rain_n nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n impute_v to_o we_o christian_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v may_v thus_o be_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beast_n signify_v idol-worship_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v ãâã_d so_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o that_o which_o sustain_v and_o support_v it_o a_o seat_n be_v that_o which_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o from_o fall_v that_o which_o rest_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v and_o which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o maintain_v the_o idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o befall_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darken_a ãâã_d that_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o splendour_n which_o before_o it_o enjoy_v which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persian_n goth_n almain_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o story_n ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pain_n that_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o anxiety_n that_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o contend_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o these_o barbarian_n who_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a indignation_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o egypt_n by_o fly_n and_o louse_n ãâã_d and_o whereas_o v._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boil_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pain_n i_o suppose_v those_o boil_n may_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n plain_o do_v
in_o the_o temple_n abstain_v from_o the_o sad_a expression_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o signify_v any_o ill_a abââd_n âey_n call_v it_o not_o the_o averse_a but_o the_o other_o augury_n according_o be_v that_o style_n of_o horace_n 2._o sperat_fw-la infestis_fw-la metuit_fw-la secundis_fw-la alteram_fw-la sortem_fw-la this_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o lepâân_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o deliver_v any_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o hard_a or_o evil_a say_n and_o their_o name_n for_o this_o figure_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o fuit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la he_o have_v be_v or_o he_o have_v live_v for_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v dead_a fuimus_fw-la troes_n fuit_fw-la ilium_n we_o have_v be_v trojan_n troy_n have_v be_v and_o in_o leps_n demosthenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o poor_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o for_o thus_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o not_o use_v gross_a or_o harsh_a expression_n and_o just_o such_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o it_o have_v be_v that_o be_v now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a for_o prophecy_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o vision_n i_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o those_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o rome_n fit_o entitle_v the_o great_a whore_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o whore_n for_o their_o impiety_n against_o god_n their_o worship_n of_o many_o heathen_a god_n direct_o own_v that_o title_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v she_o that_o take_v in_o many_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o husband_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o water_n that_o be_v much_o people_n have_v many_o nation_n under_o her_o dominion_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o many_o other_o kingdom_n see_v c._n 13._o 14._o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n and_o have_v their_o false_a worship_n propagate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n run_v mad_a after_o her_o vile_a heathen_a practice_n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v note_v a_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o note_n b_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o vision_n methinks_v i_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o vision_n and_o there_o i_o see_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o v_o 1._o a_o woman_n that_o great_a whore_n mention_v there_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a seat_v on_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o great_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o advancer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o divers_a country_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o ãâã_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o roman_a power_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n much_o sumptuousnesse_n be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v commit_v therein_o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v note_v c_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o latin_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o secreter_n devotion_n be_v best_a describe_v by_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o their_o unclean_a meeting_n and_o by_o babylon_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 14._o c._n and_o ch_n 18._o a._n which_o of_o old_a be_v famous_a for_o these_o and_o so_o destroy_v from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o city_n see_v v_o 2._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o beside_o her_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n see_v c._n 1._o d._n at_o this_o sight_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o represent_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o then_o drink_v with_o blood_n and_o vomit_v it_o out_o i_o be_v much_o astonish_v 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v it_o i_o v_o 1._o tell_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n confederate_a with_o it_o 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n note_n d_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o be_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n v._n 3._o on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o blaspheme_v and_o desi_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v at_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n a._n be_v one_o which_o be_v in_o power_n but_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o vespasian_n return_n out_o of_o judaea_n be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o again_o send_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v domitian_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n again_o to_o vespasian_n upon_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judaea_n and_o for_o some_o year_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v see_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n be_v go_v out_o of_o power_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o again_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o himself_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v v_o 8._o and_o 11._o and_o vespasian_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o destroyer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v in_o again_o even_o while_o domitian_n be_v alive_a which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ãâã_d mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o riddle_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v in_o rome_n 10._o and_o ãâã_d there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o beside_o they_o denote_v the_o seven_o king_n or_o emperor_n thereof_o that_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vision_n till_o this_o of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o of_o they_o five_o be_v dead_a all_o
manifestation_n of_o this_o pertain_v that_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o 64._o hieron_n rubeus_n that_o saul_n a_o hebrew_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n under_o stilico_n design_v to_o take_v advantage_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o goth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v do_v it_o upon_o easter-day_n and_o alaricus_n discern_v their_o approach_n send_v to_o desire_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o fight_n till_o the_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n promise_v then_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o saul_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o set_v upon_o they_o unarm_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o aid_n in_o tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebratione_fw-la in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o till_o alaricus_n after_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o satisfy_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n and_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o follow_v he_o stout_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o repulse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o if_o honorius_n and_o stilico_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n eo_fw-la omnino_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la roma_fw-la târrarum_fw-la domina_fw-la quae_fw-la victori_fw-la praemium_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o futura_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rome_n have_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o day_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overrun_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n and_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n king_n and_o divers_z other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o king_n make_v insurrection_n say_v sozomen_n be_v famous_o know_v in_o story_n see_v socrat._v 1._o 7._o c._n 10._o sozom._n 1._o 9_o c._n 6._o of_o the_o spoil_n also_o that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o historian_n be_v plentiful_a especial_o procopius_n of_o alaricus_n and_o his_o that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o either_o of_o private_a or_o public_a treasure_n the_o commander_n give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n say_v sozomen_n l._n 6._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o plunder_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o spoil_v every_o house_n of_o gensericus_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v by_o sea_n to_o carthage_n a_o vast_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o that_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capiâolinus_n or_o olympius_n so_o socrates_n of_o alaricus_n that_o they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o rifle_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d burn_v many_o of_o those_o admirable_a spectacle_n so_o also_o that_o they_o conquer_v many_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o their_o own_o as_o dacia_n pannonia_n thrace_n illyricum_n france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o for_o their_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n though_o that_o signify_v not_o their_o burn_a it_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o socrates_n the_o many_o admirable_a spectacle_n there_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v by_o totilas_n at_o the_o first_o enter_v the_o city_n though_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o burn_v down_o see_v procopius_n goth._n 4._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o heathen_a rome_n but_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o only_a honorius_n himself_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o innocentius_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o be_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n âaith_o orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o city_n to_o ravenna_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o a_o embassy_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o by_o zozimus_n 2_o dly_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o many_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n there_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n that_o at_o the_o first_o siege_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a profession_n there_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o other_o heathen_a temple_n which_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v then_o among_o they_o some_o thuscian_a magi_n be_v send_v for_o by_o aitalus_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o promise_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o barbarian_n continuò_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la present_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o restore_v their_o gentile_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o and_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o sozomen_n c._n 9_o that_o upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o attalus_n his_o lose_v that_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o honorius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_a idolater_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o gentile_n guess_v by_o attalus_n inclination_n and_o former_a course_n be_v but_o now_o late_o become_v christian_n since_o from_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d governor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o join_v with_o alaricus_n and_o christen_v by_o a_o gothish_a bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v profess'd_o favour_v and_o set_v up_o gentilism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a temple_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n that_o though_o the_o heathen_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v alaricus_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o god_n turn_v of_o thing_n it_o âel_a out_o that_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o find_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o light_n heavy_o upon_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v orosius_n observation_n that_o god_n permit_v alaricus_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o idolater_n or_o heathen_n there_o and_o give_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o christian_a religion_n over_o gentilism_n now_o conquer_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a and_o that_o many_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n astonish_v with_o what_o they_o see_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n turn_v christian_n by_o this_o mean_n 1._o 7._o c._n 39_o three_o it_o be_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n have_v provoke_v the_o god_n to_o send_v these_o vastation_n upon_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o which_o be_v at_o large_a show_v by_o salvian_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a preserver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o rome_n have_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o say_v sozomen_n alaricus_n when_o he_o take_v it_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o rifle_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n build_v about_o his_o tomb_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a circuit_n and_o can_v hold_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n 19_o orosius_n gothi_n relict_n â_fw-la intention_n praedandi_fw-la ad_fw-la confugia_fw-la salutis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la agmina_fw-la ignara_fw-la cogentes_fw-la the_o goth_n give_v over_o their_o intention_n of_o rifle_v and_o force_v troop_n of_o christian_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v to_o consecrate_a place_n and_o i_o sidore_v add_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o as_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a saint_n be_v constant_o spare_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o thus_o many_o thousand_o do_v escape_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n be_v general_o deliver_v and_o save_v from_o the_o general_a destruction_n and_o also_o
with_o they_o some_o gentile_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o which_o flee_v with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o basilicae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o escaper_n here_o too_o as_o before_z among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v save_v there_o in_o that_o sanctuary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o be_v many_o who_o afterward_o rebuilt_a the_o city_n c._n 9_o and_o sozomen_n c._n 10._o have_v a_o famous_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o young_a soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o very_a handsome_a christian_a woman_n and_o be_v by_o her_o constancy_n keep_v from_o defile_v she_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o basiliâa_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o other_o and_o keep_v pure_a for_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v of_o some_o christian_n which_o think_v by_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o use_v but_o at_o last_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v release_v and_o carry_v safe_a to_o the_o basilica_n see_v jerom._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n &_o ep._n 8._o in_o the_o former_a mention_v this_o of_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a of_o proba_n juliana_n and_o demetrias_n but_o then_o four_a which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a as_o most_o just_o to_o bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o those_o gentile_a sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o they_o which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n now_o to_o expect_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o such_o vile_a impure_a christian_n as_o before_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n to_o have_v light_v on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o age_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v sozomens_n affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a man_n that_o this_o that_o befall_v rome_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o punishment_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n through_o sloth_n and_o incontinence_n which_o sure_o refer_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v and_o idleness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n as_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o orosius_n say_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o be_v rescue_v as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n though_o the_o translator_n there_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a mistake_v they_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stranger_n there_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o a_o monk_n of_o italy_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o intercede_v and_o persuade_v alaricus_n to_o spare_v the_o city_n he_o answer_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o do_v not_o voluntary_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n just_a as_o titus_n process_v of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o some_o body_n continual_o importune_v and_o enforce_v he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o sozomen_n and_o in_o socrates_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o go_v not_o a_o volunteer_n about_o this_o business_n but_o some_o body_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o torment_v i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o those_o word_n here_o v_o 17._o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o thus_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvian_n every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la that_o the_o impiety_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_o those_o abominable_a commission_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o the_o destroy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n they_o shall_v thus_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o slothful_a not_o sit_v for_o war_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v say_v he_o more_o chaste_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v scourge_n of_o they_o see_v l._n 7._o and_o again_o that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o which_o though_o not_o all_o arian_n be_v many_o very_a abominable_a liver_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o that_o city_n and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v appear_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o body_n molest_v and_o force_v alaricus_n to_o it_o note_v i._o by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o honorius_n to_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v he_o think_v they_o have_v mean_v a_o cock_n call_v by_o that_o name_n roma_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o in_o chronice_fw-la and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o vision_n c._n 18._o 10._o for_o in_o one_o day_n thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o v_o 19_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a 2_o dly_z that_o they_o make_v such_o speed_n in_o rifle_v it_o that_o when_o one_o will_v think_v three_o year_n have_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o obey_v alaricus_n command_n in_o search_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o city_n all_o 39_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v but_o three_o day_n about_o it_o only_a marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n after_o alaricus_n enter_v he_o go_v out_o again_o 3_o dly_z that_o alaricus_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o possess_v the_o city_n shall_v neither_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o nor_o go_v on_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o absolute_o retire_v so_o soon_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o success_n as_o if_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o on_o this_o message_n or_o service_n on_o purpose_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o have_v immediate_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o so_o only_o use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o idolater_n be_v general_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o general_o preserve_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v ãâã_d another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o representation_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v heathen_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n or_o with_o power_n to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o see_v not_o before_o viz._n how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v note_v a_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v say_v that_o great_a heathen_a city_n so_o like_o babylon_n of_o old_a for_o greatness_n populousnesse_n heathenism_n luxury_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o destroy_v fall_v from_o that_o eternity_n it_o dream_v of_o and_o be_v now_o overrun_v with_o barbarian_n so_o scorn_v before_o and_o hate_v by_o
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v ãâã_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o ãâã_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n ãâã_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o ãâã_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o ãâã_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a ãâã_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o ãâã_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o ãâã_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ãâã_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v ãâã_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o
great_a city_n ãâã_d wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v admire_v the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o f._n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v ãâã_d avenge_v you_o on_o she_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o bewail_v to_o all_o these_o so_o be_v it_o of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v thus_o punish_v upon_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v found_v ãâã_d no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o methinks_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n denote_v this_o city_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o great_a change_n both_o from_o its_o be_v the_o harbourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o heathen_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n b._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o jollity_n and_o gallantry_n &_o populousnesse_n of_o that_o place_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o ãâã_d a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o note_n d_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o jollity_n express_v by_o the_o nuptial_a lamp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a war_n that_o this_o city_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o babylon_n that_o the_o title_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v bestow_v on_o rome_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o ipsa_fw-la babylonia_n quasi_fw-la prima_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la babylon_n be_v as_o a_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n and_o c._n 22._o condita_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la velut_fw-la altera_fw-la babylon_n &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v this_o because_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o rome_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o last_o illud_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ultimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 2._o rome_n that_o thus_o succee_v babylon_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o so_o by_o tertullian_n adver_o mar._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romaenae_fw-la urb_n be_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la dei_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_o that_o a_o great_a city_n proud_a of_o its_o dominion_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v l._n 3._o adv_n jud._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fellow-chosen_a or_o fellow-church_n in_o babylon_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n be_v by_o the_o scholiast_n affirm_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o ancients_n understand_v it_o and_o orosius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n l._n 7._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v premise_v will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o babylon_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o heathen_a unclean_a abominable_a city_n and_o so_o belong_v only_o to_o so_o much_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n say_v s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 11._o and_o cecidit_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tropaea_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la in_o sublime_a so_o quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la the_o profane_a heathen_a babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heathenism_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v daily_o advance_v on_o high_a ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o other_o title_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o never_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o at_o ravenna_n safe_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o invader_n nor_o again_o to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o siege_n rescue_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n also_o nor_o general_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 118._o palladius_n go_v out_o a_o little_a before_o be_v persuade_v by_o melania_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o carry_v to_o sicily_n first_o and_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o involve_v in_o the_o miserable_a evil_n of_o that_o vastation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glorify_v god_n for_o the_o excellent_a change_n of_o affair_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o their_o own_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n at_o last_o save_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o basilicae_fw-la &_o many_o carry_v thither_o by_o the_o very_a soldier_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n who_o consequent_o survive_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_a the_o city_n a_o more_o christian_a city_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o pollute_a profaner_n sort_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n call_v this_o judgement_n these_o enemy_n as_o their_o patron_n on_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o suffer_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o christian_a rome_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o bring_v that_o city_n and_o empire_n to_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o ad_fw-la te_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemiam_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n delesti_fw-la urbs_fw-la
tenebricosus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la media_fw-la magnus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la graecia_n cadens_fw-la iste_fw-la est_fw-la idumaea_n i_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la cadere_fw-la debet_fw-la neque_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la and_o so_o again_o on_o levit._n 26._o 44._o after_o babel_n media_n greece_n they_o name_v again_o regnum_fw-la idumaeae_fw-la meaning_n no_o doubt_n the_o roman_a empire_n thereby_o add_v in_o diâbus_fw-la gog_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v after_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v that_o paraphrase_n on_o numb_a 11._o 26._o in_o these_o word_n in_o fine_a extremo_fw-la dierum_fw-la god_n &_o magog_n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hierâsolymam_fw-la ascendent_a &_o manibus_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n illi_fw-la cadent_a they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beliar_a or_o belial_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beliar_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o augusti_fw-la or_o roman_a emperor_n at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o great_a destruction_n threaten_v by_o god_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o beliar_a peculiarly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flame_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v burn_v beliar_a and_o all_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a enemy_n which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d armilus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v romulus_n light_o change_v by_o the_o transposition_n but_o of_o one_o letter_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 11._o b._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o messiah_n which_o may_v well_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o prophecy_n here_o deliver_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o posterity_n who_o look_v on_o the_o roman_n as_o their_o destroyer_n thence_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o still_o expect_v shall_v destroy_v they_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v object_v against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o desolation_n and_o fire_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totilas_fw-la be_v not_o a_o utter_a desolation_n or_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v conflagrare_fw-la to_o be_v set_v on_o light_a fire_n and_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o fire_n consume_v of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v consume_v because_o other_o expression_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v so_o answer_v as_o v_o 21._o where_o the_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v add_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o ãâã_d and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o long_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o again_o ãâã_d ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v by_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n be_v phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v here_o as_o there_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v signify_v that_o be_v only_o as_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o express_v a_o subdue_a or_o victory_n and_o no_o more_o thus_o the_o burn_a here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 7._o 11._o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o yet_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o monarchy_n from_o the_o seleucida_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o here_o the_o subdue_a this_o heathen_a city_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o blow_n that_o befall_v rome_n so_o the_o throw_v the_o great_a stone_n into_o the_o sea_n v_o 21._o allude_v to_o jer._n 51._o 63._o thou_o shall_v cast_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o say_v thus_o shall_v babylon_n fall_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o babylon_n long_o continue_v a_o great_a city_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harper_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o it_o allude_v to_o jer._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o yet_o judaea_n of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v still_o have_v people_n inhabit_v it_o and_o so_o these_o expression_n thus_o interpret_v as_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o have_v be_v be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o these_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n meanwhile_o how_o great_a the_o destruction_n be_v that_o now_o befall_v that_o city_n may_v competent_o appear_v by_o one_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n lausiac_n hist_o c._n 118._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a barbarian_a tempest_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v foretell_v seize_v on_o rome_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o street_n but_o plunder_v all_o with_o a_o barbarous_a madness_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o destruction_n so_o that_o rome_n which_o have_v flourish_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n according_a to_o the_o sibylls_n word_n become_v a_o desolation_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o slave_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n julius_n pollux_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o additament_n those_o that_o be_v not_o bondslave_n but_o freeman_n which_o sell_v or_o hire_v themselves_o for_o money_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o because_o freeman_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n whereas_o slave_n have_v nothing_o but_o soul_n ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n of_o man_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n c._n 17._o 13._o who_o speak_v of_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o merchant_n say_v that_o they_o traffic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d super_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o s._n hierome_n render_v mancipia_fw-la slave_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a greek_n call_v slave_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_a soul_n and_o so_o gen._n 12._o 5._o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n may_v be_v their_o bond-servant_n because_o as_o be_v say_v slave_n have_v soul_n though_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o own_o power_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o thy_o merchant_n who_o be_v thy_o merchant_n here_o may_v be_v think_v uncertain_a because_o the_o word_n thy_o either_o may_v refer_v to_o foreign_a nation_n who_o trade_n with_o thou_o or_o else_o may_v be_v thy_o trader_n or_o trafficker_n the_o chapman_n in_o rome_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v it_o that_o the_o roman_a luxury_n be_v so_o great_a that_o tradesman_n that_o deal_v in_o sell_v of_o commodity_n live_v there_o like_a prince_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o tyrus_n ezech._n 27._o the_o former_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o there_o v_o 12._o tarshish_n be_v thy_o merchant_n and_o v_o 13._o javan_n etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o merchant_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o traffic_v with_o rome_n have_v such_o vent_n for_o their_o commodity_n there_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o rich_a by_o it_o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o ãâã_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ãâã_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o ãâã_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v ãâã_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
of_o it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n from_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n of_o this_o see_v aeneas_n silvius_n europe_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 131_o 155_o 162._o who_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n they_o that_o see_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la quam_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la as_o a_o habitation_n of_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o emperor_n afford_v we_o one_o far_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o belove_a city_n ãâã_d and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n preserve_v there_o which_o make_v all_o man_n prize_v it_o as_o its_o be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a city_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o camp_n of_o saint_n ãâã_d chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o note_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n the_o rise_n and_o success_n and_o destruction_n of_o mahomedisme_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o v_o 7._o to_o v_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o again_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o doom_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v father_n represent_v to_o i_o a_o most_o eminent_a illustrious_a change_n a_o kind_n of_o new_a world_n all_o the_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n note_z b_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v visible_o methinks_v another_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o in_o a_o very_a beautiful_a glorious_a manner_n such_o as_o bride_n appear_v in_o see_v c._n 19_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o as_o much_o solemnity_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v and_o that_o be_v upon_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o set_v out_o his_o edict_n for_o christian_a religion_n see_v c._n 20._o 4._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n ãâã_d out_o of_o heaven_n say_v note_n c_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o ãâã_d god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o ãâã_d god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o acclamation_n out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o this_o appearance_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o solemn_o espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v consequent_o protect_v and_o defend_v see_v ezech._n 37._o 27._o as_o long_o as_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o ãâã_d all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o all_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o banish_v and_o punish_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o so_o ordinary_a and_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o incommodation_n by_o be_v christian_n be_v do_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o god_n own_v this_o great_a change_n all_o become_v new_a as_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v call_v a_o new_a thing_n isa_n 43._o 19_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o prime_n eminent_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o ãâã_d it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idol-worship_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 16_o 17._o or_o this_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o eternal_a power_n and_o now_o every_o one_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o to_o purchase_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o inconvenience_n suffer_v by_o it_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ãâã_d his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n paraphrase_n 7._o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o christian_a rule_n shall_v have_v all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o now_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o idolatry_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n my_o family_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o freedom_n and_o safety_n 8._o but_o the_o note_n d_o unfaithful_a fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o ãâã_d liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o false_a apostatise_v cowardly_a gnostic_n notable_a for_o so_o many_o ill_a quality_n abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n bloodinesse_n persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n adultery_n sorcety_n idol-worship_n deep_a dissimulation_n and_o lie_v and_o falsify_v yea_o perjury_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v utter_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n c._n 17._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o judgement_n on_o gentile_a rome_n come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v those_o former_a destruction_n wrought_v upon_o heathen_a rome_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o persecution_n into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a note_z e_z city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o methinks_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o there_o be_v show_v this_o christian_a church_n call_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o 14._o mention_v before_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a as_o here_o of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o that_o glorious_a beautiful_a flourish_a state_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o god_n v_o 1._o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n ãâã_d clear_a as_o crystal_n paraphrase_n 11._o having_n god_n presence_n most_o particular_o and_o remarkable_o with_o it_o v_o 3._o note_v e._n see_v note_n on_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n consequent_a thereunto_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o ãâã_d gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o twelve_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 12._o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n note_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v encompass_v and_o all_o enemy_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n exclude_v and_o twelve_o
1._o 350._o 2._o fulfil_v the_o word_n 652._o 2._o fulfil_v 21._o 2._o 28._o 2._o 337._o 1._o fullness_n 495._o 1._o fullness_n of_o god_n 621._o 2._o full_o come_v 337._o 1._o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n 920._o 2._o g._n gabbatha_n 323._o 1._o gadara_n 46._o 2._o gain_v 286._o 1._o 433._o 1._o gainsay_v 851._o 1._o gaius_n 846._o 1._o galatian_n 595._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2d_o 2._o out_o of_o galilee_n no_o prophet_n 292._o 2._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 360._o 2._o gate_n of_o hell_n 84._o 1._o 760._o 2._o gather_v together_o 616._o 2._o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 679._o 1._o which_o god_n give_v 862._o genealogy_n 687._o 1._o general_n epistle_n 770._o 842._o general_n assembly_n 764._o 2._o generation_n 6._o 1._o 116._o 1._o generation_n of_o viper_n 832._o 2._o declare_v his_o generation_n 361._o 2._o genesaâet_v 77._o 2._o gentile_n 292._o 1._o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n 507._o 1._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 256._o 1._o gentleness_n 586._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 483._o 1._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 338._o 2._o 351._o 2._o gift_n 79._o 1._o 112._o 1._o 743._o 2._o good_a gift_n 644._o 1._o heavenly_a gift_n 738._o 2._o give_v gift_n 623._o 1._o gird_v 233._o 1._o i_o will_v give_v he_o 879._o 2._o give_v repentance_n 710._o 1._o there_o be_v give_v he_o 915._o 1._o my_o father_n give_v i_o 286._o 1._o 668._o 1._o oil_n of_o gladness_n 132._o 1._o glory_n 8._o 2._o 85._o 2._o 270._o 1._o 443._o 2._o 484._o 1._o 547._o 1._o 619._o 2._o 748._o 2._o 804._o 1._o 810._o 1._o 812._o 2._o glory_n of_o christ_n 326._o 1._o 776._o 1._o 851._o 1._o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 287._o 2._o glory_n of_o god_n 455._o 2._o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n 804._o 1._o weight_n of_o glory_n 576._o 2._o glorify_v god_n 919._o 1._o glorious_a gospel_n 687._o 1._o glory_v 291._o 1._o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 46._o 1._o god_n 670._o 2._o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 484._o 2._o be_v not_o of_o god_n 832._o 1._o neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_v 844._o 2._o godliness_n 694._o 2._o godliness_n be_v gain_v 695._o 2._o go_v not_o out_o 846._o 1._o gog_n 941._o 2._o gog_n and_o magog_n 916._o 2._o gold_n 11._o 2._o 797._o 2._o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 882._o 1._o gold_n silver_n 518._o 2._o go_v out_o 205._o 1._o go_v up_o 409._o 2._o good_a 32._o 2._o 98._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a 532._o 1._o good_a gift_n 644._o 1._o good_a manner_n 564._o 2._o good_a thing_n 245._o 2._o good_a will_n 196._o 1._o good_a word_n of_o god_n 739._o 1._o good_a work_n 692._o 1._o good_a work_n 32._o 2._o 720._o 1._o gospel_n 3._o 2._o 919._o 1._o everlasting_a gospel_n 191._o 1._o 919._o 1._o my_o gospel_n 449._o 2._o government_n 552._o 2._o governor_n 198._o 1._o grace_n 189._o 1._o 410._o 1._o 620._o 1._o 786._o 2._o 769._o 1._o 629._o 1._o 768._o 2._o grace_n abound_v 585._o 1._o my_o grace_n 637._o 2._o grace_n of_o life_n 798._o 2._o grace_n for_o grace_n 799._o 1._o throne_n of_o grace_n 734._o 2._o grace_n and_o truth_n 768._o 2._o grant_v 191._o 1._o grass_n 901._o 1._o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 38._o 2._o green_a grass_n 898._o 1._o great_a 945._o 1._o great_a city_n 919._o 2._o great_a commandment_n 108._o 2._o great_a man_n 892._o 2._o run_v greedy_o 852._o 1._o greek_n 292._o 1._o 307._o 1._o 350._o 1._o in_o a_o green_a tree_n 264._o 1._o grieve_v 504._o 1._o grievous_a 643._o 1._o grind_v to_o powder_v 104._o 2._o grudge_v not_o 784._o 1._o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n 132._o 1._o h._n a_o haeretick_n 721._o 1._o hand_n 156._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n 679._o 2._o 680._o 1._o thy_o hand_n 344._o 2._o with_o my_o own_o hand_n 724._o 2._o holy_a hand_n 690._o 1._o lay_v hand_n on_o 360._o 1._o 700._o 1._o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o 764._o 1._o handle_v not_o 656._o 1._o handwriting_n 655._o 1._o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o 108._o 2._o hang_v himself_o 137._o 1._o hard_a 821._o 1._o harden_v 485._o 2._o harm_n 433._o 2._o harmless_a 56._o 1._o harp_n 888._o 2._o harvest_n 920._o 1._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 472._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o father_n 829._o 2._o have_v the_o son_n 829._o 2._o have_v 74._o 1._o 234._o 2._o 340_o 2._o head_n 548._o 1._o 624._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o head_n 547._o 1._o power_n on_o her_o head_n 547._o 2._o 548._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o head_n 912._o 2._o fall_v headlong_o 137._o 1._o 334._o 1._o hear_v 617._o 2._o 776._o 1._o 736._o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v 828._o 1._o hear_v 29._o 2._o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n 56._o 2._o hear_v 301._o 2._o harken_v 384._o 1._o heart_n 768._o 2._o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v 832._o 2._o heart_n 188._o 1._o heaven_n 631._o 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n 652._o 1._o heaven_n 104._o 2._o 819._o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 650._o 2._o 818._o 1._o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a 818._o 1._o heavenly_a 275._o 1._o hebrew_n 323._o 1._o hebrew_n tongue_n 422._o 1._o hebrew_n 292._o 1._o 725._o take_v heed_n 34._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o heir_n of_o salvation_n 729._o 1._o hell_n 62._o 2._o 944._o 1._o gate_n of_o hell_n 84._o 1._o 760._o 2._o help_v 226._o 1._o help_v 552._o 2._o henceforth_o 116._o 2._o 133._o 1._o 920._o 1._o god_n heritage_n 806._o 1._o herodian_o 116._o 2._o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n 892._o 2._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 787._o 1._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 797._o 1._o high_a 945._o 1._o high_a place_n 631._o 1._o god_n highpriest_n 200._o 2._o high-priest_n 198._o 1._o kindred_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 344._o 1._o high_a power_n 499._o 1._o in_o himself_o 591._o 1._o hold_v to_o the_o one_o 37._o 2._o lay_v hold_v 704._o 1._o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 812._o 1._o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 443._o 1._o holy_a 532._o 2._o holy_a ghost_n 326._o 2._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 350._o 2._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 853._o 2._o holy_a ground_n 807._o become_v holiness_n 718._o 2._o keeper_n at_o home_n 719._o 2._o honour_n 656._o 2._o 699._o 2._o 798._o 2._o 812._o 2._o double_a honour_n 699._o 1._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 767._o 1._o hope_n 192._o 1._o 478_o 2._o 731._o 1._o hope_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o 211._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o horn_n 914._o 2._o hosanna_n 103._o 1._o my_o host_n 846._o 1._o that_o day_n and_o hour_n 172._o 1._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n 323._o 1._o house_n 115._o 2._o 333._o 2._o 367._o 1._o 566._o 1._o 731._o 1._o house_n of_o god_n 693._o 2._o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 707._o 1._o church_n in_o their_o house_n 566._o 1._o house_n brethren_n 818._o 2._o housetop_n 57_o 1._o 123._o 1._o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o 522._o 2._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 361._o 2._o humility_n 656._o 2._o hundred-âold_a 74._o 1._o 96._o 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 210._o 1._o husk_n 241._o 1._o sing_v a_o hymn_n 133._o 2._o hymn_n 630._o 1._o hypocrisy_n 780._o 2._o hypocrite_n 34._o 2._o 124._o 2._o i._o james_n 562._o 1._o 601._o 1._o 770._o james_n the_o less_o 181._o 2._o janne_n and_o jambres_n 711._o 2._o idle_a word_n 68_o 2._o 70._o 2._o idol_n be_v nothing_o 535._o 1._o idol_n 841._o 2._o keep_v from_o idol_n 526._o 2._o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 397._o 1._o idolater_n 525._o 1._o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 405._o 1._o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 745._o 1._o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 875._o 1._o jest_a 628._o 1._o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 865._o 1._o jezabel_n 680._o 2._o 877._o 1._o if_o 234._o 1._o 709._o 2._o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n 915._o 1._o impossible_a 739._o 2._o impute_v sin_n 455._o 1._o impute_v for_o righteousness_n 455._o 1._o in_o 621._o 2._o in_o the_o 145._o 1._o in_o thou_o 605._o 1._o i_o in_o the_o father_n 312._o 2._o you_o in_o i_o 313._o 2._o i_o in_o you_o 313._o 1._o incense_n 888._o 2._o time_n of_o incense_n 187._o 1._o incontinence_n 532._o 1._o 801._o 1._o incorruptible_a 540._o 1._o indebt_v 229._o 1._o meat_n indeed_o 244._o 1._o 288._o 2._o infirmity_n 479._o 1._o 607._o 1._o take_v our_o infirmity_n 46._o 1._o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 899._o 2._o inheritance_n 616._o 2._o enlighten_v 738._o 1._o iniquity_n 555._o 2._o 682._o 2._o 828._o 1._o inner_a man_n 797._o 1._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o 516._o 1._o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n 450._o 2._o before_o instruct_v 76._o 1._o make_v intercession_n 49â_n 1._o intercession_n 689._o 1._o private_a interpretation_n 813._o 2._o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 586._o 1._o intrude_a 6â5_n 2._o entrust_v 453._o 2._o first_o of_o john_n 822._o second_o of_o john_n 842._o
write_v and_o print_v copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z who_o ãâã_d receive_v heaven_n ãâã_d the_o time_n of_o ãâã_d completion_n completion_n as_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o trouble_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v or_o be_v make_v for_o the_o head_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v the_o confidence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinary_a vulgar_a person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o a._n a._n receive_v knowledge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n &_o 28._o b._n &_o rev._n 11._o g._n g._n land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n &_o rev._n 11._o g._n g._n here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o other_o print_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o thy_o city_n city_n nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o 25._o 25._o after_o this_o the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o latâ_n ms._n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o they_o peculiar_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v render_v charity_n be_v among_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o f._n f._n price_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cypriot_n by_o birth_n oâ_n bear_v in_o cyprus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v not_o the_o possession_n or_o demean_v thy_o own_o and_o be_v sell_v sell_v be_v the_o sect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anger_n zeal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v they_o what_o this_o be_v or_o will_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o will_v bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o his_o right_a hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mâ_n against_o they_o they_o touch_v these_o man_n what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enrol_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v lu._n 2._o note_v b._n b._n for_o the_o present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depart_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âe_v overthrow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vouchsafe_a to_o be_v dishonourable_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o some_o house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v ãâã_d hist_o ãâã_d l._n 1._o â_o â_o de_fw-fr c._n â_o ãâã_d qu._n 12._o in_o deut._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âe_v helleâ_n helleâ_n ââought_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âven_o man_n ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v tit._n tit._n âote_n f._n âtinue_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âey_n prayâand-laid_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vâ_n in_o mesopotamia_n ãâã_d in_o via_fw-la è_fw-la tigri_fw-la nisibem_fw-la ammian_n ammian_n be_v incage_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d affliction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d circumveat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o call_v out_o their_o child_n oâ_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v oât_o oât_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o herself_o ãâã_d or_o for_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o oâ_n and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n do_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oppression_n ill_a usage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d congregation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_v obedient_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v set_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v among_o our_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o among_o host_n or_o troop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o f._n f._n mad_a in_o their_o heart_n or_o enrage_v see_z ch_z 5._o note_v â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cod._n talm._n de_fw-fr noâi_fw-la anni_fw-la initio_fw-la c._n 3._o fol._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o please_v with_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prepare_a stephen_n for_o for_o pass_v along_o publish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o this_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a maââ_n simon_n by_o name_n which_o use_v sorcery_n and_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d small_a to_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a so_o the_o kg_n ms._n and_o the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o â_o note_n e._n f._n f._n be_v astonish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o â_o â_o be_v wiââ_n thou_o to_o destruction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n conspiracy_n a_o great_a officer_n of_o can._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v return_v and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d section_n section_n describe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_v â_o â_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epist_n 1._o ãâã_d cor._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 1_o tim._n ãâã_d 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confistoâes_o see_v note_n ãâã_d mat._n 6._o d._n d._n goad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v indeed_o the_o voice_n or_o thunder_n thunder_n nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v teach_v speak_v and_o dispute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hellenist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o admonition_n or_o exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v lay_v on_o a_o bed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spread_v for_o thyself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o roe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v
scorch_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v rule_v they_o or_o be_v their_o shepherd_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v be_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n tree_n appear_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o eagle_n for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n from_o the_o rest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ready_a to_o sound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o a._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o star_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o land_n land_n well_o of_o the_o abyss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chimney_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scorpion_n have_v power_n of_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v say_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o unto_o gold_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o mââ_n see_v mat._n 28._o 1._o 1._o after_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fiery_a and_o blue_a and_o like_o brimstone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hist_o 1._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paraphras_n paraphras_n land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d delay_n delay_n be_v ready_a to_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o people_n people_n many_o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o water_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tribe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tomb_n monument_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n christ_n ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v and_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o 17._o 17._o corrupt_v the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 4._o c._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a sign_n be_v see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cry_v out_o in_o travail_n be_v in_o torture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v to_o the_o ground_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a season_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o ground_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d season_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d river_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o tribe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n sather_n together_o a_o captivity_n he_o go_v eâne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lamb_n &_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n dragon_n breath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dimid_n semâ_n c._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o first_o fruit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a news_n to_o publish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o city_n the_o great_a great_a bitter_a or_o myrrhate_v wine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d title_n of_o babylon_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 18._o a._n that_o old_a heathen_a idolatrous_a city_n that_o have_v lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o numerous_a populous_a city_n and_o in_o
meeting_n with_o god_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v exod._n 33._o 7._o this_o we_o render_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o meeting_n with_o one_o another_o but_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 29._o 42._o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o meeting_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o you_o so_o c._n 30._o 36._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o numb_a 17._o 4._o now_o this_o place_n of_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o he_o communicate_v his_o will_n make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z because_o there_o by_o his_o appointment_n his_o name_n be_v record_v or_o commemorate_a by_o man_n his_o act_n of_o mercy_n praise_v and_o magnify_v there_o he_o evidence_n his_o presence_n to_o accept_v those_o offering_n to_o bless_v those_o person_n exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n or_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n that_o i_o shall_v appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o two_o table_n wherein_o god_n covenant_n or_o command_n concern_v man_n be_v make_v know_v and_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v oft_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v and_o record_v of_o god_n and_o god_n own_v and_o record_v and_o bless_v of_o we_o evidence_v and_o testify_v his_o accept_n of_o we_o ãâã_d v._o 51._o stiffnecked_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proverbial_o signify_v undisciplinable_a foolish_a people_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n in_o physiognomy_n that_o those_o that_o have_v neck_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o bend_v be_v such_o so_o say_v adamantius_n physiog_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard-necked_n person_n be_v indocile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o man_n have_v neck_n that_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o beast_n ox_n etc._n etc._n that_o till_o they_o be_v discipline_v and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o willing_a or_o patient_a to_o bend_v down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o hard_a or_o stiffnecked_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o refractory_a disobedient_a undisciplinable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v they_o that_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o god_n method_n towards_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 60._o lay_v not_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v here_o be_v render_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o these_o writer_n of_o lones_fw-gr or_o sale_n which_o be_v do_v by_o weigh_v out_o the_o money_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o by_o weight_n this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isa_n 32._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o weigh_v he_o or_o i_o tell_v he_o out_o seven_o shekel_n whence_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o that_o be_v weigh_v be_v that_o that_o be_v lend_v for_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ancient_o they_o lend_v by_o weight_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o weigh_v out_o be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v to_o punish_v so_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o stephen_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v back_o this_o debt_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o stephen_n blood_n appear_v by_o god_n special_a mercy_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o it_o and_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n si_fw-mi stephanus_n non_fw-la or_o asset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o stephen_n have_v not_o pray_v the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v s._n paul_n chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o saul_n be_v ãâã_d consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o saul_n which_o be_v after_o chap._n 9_o so_o strange_o convert_v and_o become_v so_o renown_v a_o apostle_n be_v then_o one_o of_o those_o that_o like_v well_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o join_v in_o it_o ch_z 7._o 58._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deal_v thus_o which_o stephen_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o such_o but_o the_o apostle_n particular_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o c._n 11._o 19_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n ch_n 11._o 19_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 4._o 31._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o the_o apostle_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 2._o and_o devout_a man_n for_o note_v a_o carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o proselyte_n that_o be_v there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n make_v a_o solemn_a funeral_n for_o stephen_n and_o mourn_v at_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o ãâã_d go_v every_o where_o note_n b_o preach_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 1._o rest_v not_o there_o but_o go_v far_o off_o and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v every_o where_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o ãâã_d the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o then_o philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v send_v to_o impose_v hand_n go_v from_o judaea_n to_o samaria_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n converse_v not_o with_o they_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mat_n 10._o 5_o they_o be_v appoint_v not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o dispersion_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o philip_z according_o preach_v it_o in_o sebaste_n a_o eminent_a city_n in_o samaria_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o that_o city_n be_v persuade_v by_o philip_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v they_o cast_v ouâ_n devil_n which_o at_o their_o come_n out_o make_v loud_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o but_o ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o beforetime_n use_v sorcery_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o bewitch_v
the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o therefore_o say_v they_o will_v be_v the_o event_n in_o all_o probability_n all_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v hear_v of_o thy_o be_v come_v hither_o and_o so_o will_v come_v in_o multitude_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n 23._o do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o therefore_o take_v our_o advice_n there_o be_v four_o man_n here_o at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v have_v a_o nazarite_n vow_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v accomplish_v see_v act._n 18._o 18._o they_o be_v now_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v num._n 6._o 13._o 24._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o ãâã_d those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o ãâã_d walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 24._o these_o do_v thou_o perform_v with_o they_o and_o make_v provision_n of_o sacrifice_n forthem_fw-mi such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v num._n 6._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n according_a to_o order_n num._n 6._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o b._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v have_v false_a report_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a rite_n 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 25._o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n c._n 15._o we_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n thou_o know_v and_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n by_o thou_o and_o barnabas_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o require_v to_o any_o such_o observance_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n 26._o then_o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o b._n the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o paul_n take_v their_o advice_n thus_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n that_o he_o may_v not_o exasperate_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v give_v solemn_a notice_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o proceed_v to_o offer_v a_o offering_n for_o each_o person_n 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v from_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v hiâ_n in_o the_o temple_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n divers_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v oppose_v he_o there_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o apprehend_v he_o 28._o cry_v out_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n and_o far_o bring_v greek_n also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v pollut_v this_o holy_a place_n paraphrase_n 28._o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n wheresover_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o temple_n where_o now_o he_o be_v purify_n himself_n lay_v waste_v and_o have_v bring_v heathen_a man_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o it_o 29._o for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 29._o this_o last_o thing_n they_o speak_v confident_o but_o not_o true_o only_o have_v see_v trophimus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gentile_a of_o ephesus_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v this_o conclusion_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o and_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forthwith_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v exasperate_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v apprehend_v hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v present_o shut_v after_o they_o 31._o and_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o fall_v a_o beat_n paul_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o the_o commander_n or_o colonel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o quell_v all_o tumult_n there_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 22._o g._n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n 32._o who_o immediate_o take_v soldier_n and_o centurion_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o leave_v beat_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o he_o take_v with_o he_o some_o band_n of_o soldier_n come_v hasty_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o colonel_n and_o his_o troop_n of_o soldier_n they_o give_v over_o their_o violence_n towards_o paul_n 33._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bound_n with_o two_o chain_n and_o demand_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v paraphrase_n 33._o guard_v by_o two_o soldier_n and_o chain_v to_o each_o of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o c._n 34._o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n paraphrase_n 34._o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n luk._n 22._o g._n 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n ãâã_d for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v up_o the_o stair_n to_o the_o castle_n or_o tower_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v fain_o to_o carry_v paul_n in_o their_o arm_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o they_o 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o who_o come_v pursue_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 37._o and_o ãâã_d as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a paraphrase_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n door_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o colonel_n in_o greek_a and_o ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o colonel_n wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o note_v b_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n ãâã_d make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o ãâã_d man_n that_o be_v murderer_n paraphrase_n 38._o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n that_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o judaea_n not_o long_o before_o and_o have_v get_v to_o he_o four_o thousand_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n ãâã_d a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 39_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o city_n in_o cilicia_n which_o have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o
40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v paraphrase_n 40._o stair_n near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o v._o 7._o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o old_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v render_v perficio_fw-la to_o perfect_a or_o finish_v but_o now_o this_o notion_n shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n or_o navigation_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a to_o suspect_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v by_o a_o scribe_n be_v mistake_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o find_v in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o sail_v or_o have_v sail_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o tyre_n and_o than_o it_o fit_o follow_v whither_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v again_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n c._n 18._o 13._o or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o that_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 27._o 3._o contrary_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d launch_n out_o v_o 4._o we_o advance_v or_o go_v forward_o to_o ptolemais_n but_o if_o the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v retain_v than_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_o explicate_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hesychius_n so_o each_o of_o these_o in_o these_o writer_n signify_v many_o time_n no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v and_o receive_v the_o particular_a notion_n from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perform_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 6._o ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n and_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o that_o signify_v life_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o for_o there_o it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o his_o life_n and_o his_o apostolacy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o that_o epistle_n so_o in_o the_o old_a verse_n of_o linus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o set_v a_o comma_n before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v sail_v or_o make_v our_o navigation_n or_o have_v take_v but_o not_o finish_v our_o course_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o we_o advance_v to_o ptolemais_n paraphrase_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._o 38._o egyptian_a under_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n procuratorship_n of_o judaea_n there_o be_v say_v josephus_n many_o which_o deceive_v the_o people_n particular_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v at_o his_o command_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o city_n these_o say_v he_o ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 6._o felix_n set_v upon_o kill_v 400._o and_o take_v 200._o and_o put_v the_o egyptian_a to_o flight_n which_o story_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o in_o the_o act_n give_v africanus_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o under_o felix_n government_n there_o be_v a_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n with_o many_o with_o he_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v on_o great_a design_n be_v discomfit_v by_o felix_n army_n see_v euseb_n chron._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o but_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 2._o cap._n 21._o be_v more_o punctual_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n receive_v a_o great_a mischief_n by_o a_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n for_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o region_n or_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o deceivable_a people_n to_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o these_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mean_v thence_o to_o force_v his_o passage_n into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o so_o get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n that_o take_v it_o ãâã_d but_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o felix_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o short_a swordman_n that_o be_v with_o this_o egyptian_a they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o josephus_n speak_v very_o much_o who_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o zelots_n on_o the_o other_o shed_v much_o blood_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n in_o judaea_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 6._o they_o come_v say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o sicae_fw-la or_o dagger_n under_o their_o coat_n and_o be_v once_o invite_v by_o felix_n secret_o to_o strike_v into_o the_o train_n of_o jonathan_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v they_o after_o that_o solemn_o come_v up_o at_o every_o feast_n and_o either_o for_o revenge_n or_o be_v hire_v kill_v many_o even_a in_o the_o temple_n itself_o say_v josephus_n and_o so_o pollute_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o send_v the_o roman_a army_n thither_o to_o purify_v it_o by_o way_n of_o lustration_n and_o these_o say_v he_o c_o 7._o within_o a_o little_a while_n grow_v into_o a_o very_a vast_a numâer_n use_v sword_n like_o the_o persian_a acinaces_fw-la such_o as_o the_o roman_n call_v sicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o essenes_n be_v also_o the_o sicarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v zelots_n where_o he_o confound_v these_o three_o essenes_n sicarii_fw-la and_o zealot_n whereas_o the_o sicarii_fw-la be_v certain_o far_o distant_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o this_o the_o learned_a annotator_n on_o chrysostome_n just_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o p._n 693._o but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o be_v very_o happy_o show_v by_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o miscellany_n to_o have_v be_v by_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o former_a note_v the_o karaean_n or_o scripturarians_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o traditionals_n those_o that_o adhere_v strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o essenes_n be_v it_o seem_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o some_o from_o who_o chrysostome_n take_v this_o the_o like_a error_n also_o be_v commit_v by_o suidas_n in_o this_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v sicarii_fw-la as_o be_v zelots_n he_o have_v sure_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o take_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o right_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o thief_n which_o in_o claudius_n time_n kill_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hook_a sword_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v sicae_fw-la which_o say_v he_o the_o egyptian_a lead_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o felix_n punish_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o deceiver_n writer_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v those_o kind_n of_o account_n of_o multitude_n be_v of_o necessity_n uncertain_a only_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o eusebius_n in_o chron._n
be_v a_o bitter_a pernicious_a one_o to_o those_o that_o join_v in_o it_o bring_v a_o force_n from_o the_o roman_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o note_n g_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n ãâã_d shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o i_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o great_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o siege_n and_o attempt_v on_o jerusalem_n itself_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o ãâã_d angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n note_z h_z woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o ãâã_d the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v ãâã_d yet_o to_o sound_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o a_o prophet_n denounce_v three_o horrible_a woe_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o shall_v particular_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o representation_n which_o shall_v be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o three_o other_o angel_n still_o behind_o which_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o sound_v the_o first_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o forerunner_n immediate_o before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o to_o that_o siege_n itself_o the_o three_o to_o the_o sad_a event_n follow_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o ãâã_d v._o s1_n silence_n in_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n the_o highpriest_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n shout_v and_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n meanwhile_n pray_v without_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o silent_o in_o the_o court_n which_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n with_o the_o incense_n v_o 4._o ah_o description_n of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o 10._o e._n these_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n ãâã_d the_o temple_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o heaven_n sometime_o by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n see_v v._n 12._o and_o the_o silence_n there_o be_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o time_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v the_o space_n that_o those_o prayer_n use_v to_o continue_v while_o the_o priest_n continue_v within_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o which_o he_o use_v to_o come_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n and_o dismiss_v they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o stay_v and_o pray_v see_v luk._n 1._o 21._o and_o if_o beside_o this_o primary_n and_o literal_a any_o secondary_a mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n need_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v this_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o short_a amazement_n in_o the_o faithful_a persevere_v christian_n join_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o calamity_n now_o to_o be_v inflict_v these_o may_v just_o provoke_v a_o sadness_n and_o a_o amazement_n but_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glory_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o also_o of_o the_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o from_o this_o misery_n but_o even_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o misery_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v the_o release_n of_o the_o persecute_a these_o make_v the_o amazement_n and_o compassion_n not_o to_o remain_v long_o and_o so_o the_o silence_n to_o be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o descant_n not_o a_o interpretation_n then_o next_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n ecclus_n 50._o 16._o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n ãâã_d v_o 2._o then_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n the_o incense_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o representation_n be_v here_o fit_o set_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o which_o be_v consequent_a their_o deliverance_n while_o all_o other_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n have_v this_o vengeance_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o nay_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o hear_n these_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o judgement_n on_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o very_a vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a ãâã_d who_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o when_o abel_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n for_o so_o every_o where_o most_o bitter_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o b._n &_o gal._n 6._o 12._o ãâã_d v._o 5._o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o equivocalnesse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v both_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o here_o by_o these_o two_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v then_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v import_v thunder_n to_o which_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n on_o this_o people_n which_o be_v more_o special_o describe_v and_o represent_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o production_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o earthquake_n here_o mention_v may_v fit_o signify_v the_o commotion_n and_o stir_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o three_o first_o angel_n see_v note_v c._n yet_o this_o verse_n here_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o not_o peculiar_o to_o those_o three_o will_v more_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v after_o more_o particular_o describe_v &_o so_o the_o earthquake_n will_v signify_v a_o shake_n preparative_n to_o a_o fall_n and_o desolation_n then_o by_o any_o such_o propriety_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v thus_o confine_v ãâã_d v._o 7._o fire_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sounding_n of_o the_o three_o first_o angel_n here_o will_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fire_n observable_a in_o each_o of_o they_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fire_n join_v with_o the_o hail_n precedent_n and_o then_o blood_n superad_v to_o both_o of_o they_o a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n v_o 8._o and_o a_o star_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n v_o 10._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_o resemble_v by_o fire_n than_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o contention_n be_v indeed_o a_o fire_n &_o ordinary_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o combustion_n but_o the_o great_a it_o be_v as_o rebellion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a the_o better_a it_o deserve_v that_o title_n &_o this_o because_o as_o a_o little_a fire_n set_v a_o whole_a house_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n ja._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o begin_v from_o very_o small_a spark_n ascend_v quick_o into_o a_o very_a great_a flame_n so_o sedition_n begin_v by_o one_o secret_o steal_v on_o and_o increase_v draw_v whole_a multitude_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o as_o fire_v also_o devour_v and_o destroy_v wherever_o it_o come_v lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o jewish_a record_n of_o those_o time_n how_o full_a the_o history_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o most_o violent_a disturber_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zelots_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n here_o may_v proper_o enough_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o prediction_n here_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o they_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o seditious_a stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o
the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o n._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o note_n b_o everlasting_a ãâã_d gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n none_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v fly_v or_o hasten_v about_o the_o world_n carry_v good_a news_n with_o he_o happy_a tiding_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o thereupon_o admonish_v all_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o firm_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o be_v destroy_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v note_n c_o great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o it_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v suddeny_v be_v destroy_v so_o present_o another_o angel_n methinks_v bring_v news_n that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o that_o whole_a impure_a city_n of_o rome_n heathen_a under_o the_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o methinks_v a_o three_o angel_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v all_o weak_a seducible_a persecute_a christian_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o present_a or_o yet_o remain_v persecution_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o inconstant_a shall_v fall_v under_o the_o direful_a ruin_n which_o attend_v all_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gnostick_n complier_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v or_o shall_v forsake_v the_o christian_a purity_n and_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n or_o practice_n of_o heathen_a rome_n denounce_v positive_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o m._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o note_n d_o the_o wrath_n wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o heathen_a rome_n in_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o n._n mark_n of_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 11._o even_o utter_a destruction_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n see_v ch_z 13._o note_n n._n and_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o herein_o shall_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n heart_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n now_o approach_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v any_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_n rather_o than_o thus_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n if_o whatever_o the_o hazard_n be_v they_o shall_v adhere_v close_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a constancy_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o neither_o real_o nor_o seem_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a ãâã_d which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n note_n e_o from_o henceforth_o yea_o faith_n the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v ãâã_d they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o come_v a_o great_a trial_n indeed_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o persecution_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o christian_n within_o a_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v well_o dead_a who_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n of_o peace_n and_o bliss_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o earth_n for_o such_o combat_n and_o storm_n as_o these_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n note_n f_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d be_v ripe_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o present_o upon_o this_o vision_n of_o those_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o general_o be_v mean_n to_o call_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n and_o one_o like_v christ_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o regal_a attire_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o note_v the_o judgement_n and_o excision_n of_o heathen_a rome_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o other_o heathen_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n ready_a for_o harvest_n and_o another_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o this_o excision_n their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o destruction_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o vengeance_n befall_v heathen_a rome_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o methinks_v he_o come_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n where_o incense_n be_v offer_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o emblem_n of_o excision_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v note_n g_o power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a entrust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o bid_v he_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vintage_n cut_v down_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o idolatrous_a cruel_a city_n and_o people_n as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o